man_n that_o it_o make_v he_o break_v through_o at_o length_n all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n have_v a_o witness_n within_o himself_o even_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 9_o as_o it_o procure_v strength_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o sink_v under_o cross_n or_o wrong_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 1.27_o give_v â—â—_o also_o strength_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 10._o last_o as_o it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 5.4_o that_o be_v it_o fortify_v a_o christian_a against_o all_o pleasure_n profit_n carnal_a friend_n hope_n fear_n danger_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o either_o by_o enticement_n or_o enforcement_n the_o world_n may_v draw_v they_o away_o by_o this_o now_o for_o the_o second_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o faith_n do_v all_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o do_v it_o first_o as_o in_o general_a it_o assure_v a_o christian_a of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o will_v love_v he_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o assurance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o application_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o those_o promise_n in_o himself_o second_o as_o it_o renew_v upon_o every_o occasion_n a_o particular_a persuasion_n that_o god_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o cross_n or_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n will_v for_o his_o promise_n and_o son_n sake_n keep_v and_o deliver_v he_o in_o particular_a for_o god_n stand_v upon_o this_o particular_a faith_n i_o will_v not_o instance_n only_o in_o these_o case_n extraordinary_a mention_v in_o these_o scripture_n mat._n 8.13_o and_o 9.28_o mark_n 5.36_o and_o 11.23_o john_n 4.20_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o case_n ordinary_a a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v help_v and_o keep_v we_o will_v keep_v we_o indeed_o 2.5_o for_o the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v or_o be_v so_o persuade_v 9_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a all_o 9.23_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o obtain_v be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v they_o shall_v be_v obtain_v as_o for_o extraordinary_a thing_n the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v determine_v that_o miracle_n shall_v cease_v have_v cause_v that_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n to_o cease_v too_o three_o it_o do_v it_o as_o it_o set_v meditation_n and_o prayer_n a-work_o meditation_n i_o say_v as_o it_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o prayer_n as_o it_o beg_v performance_n in_o all_o humility_n warrant_v hope_n upon_o that_o general_a promise_n 21.22_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n believe_v it_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o now_o for_o the_o three_o it_o must_v great_o be_v ponder_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n we_o or_o persuasion_n can_v effect_v all_o this_o this_o i_o unfold_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o a_o verbal_a faith_n will_v do_v it_o by_o a_o verbal_a faith_n i_o mean_v a_o bare_a affirm_v that_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n without_o all_o reason_n or_o discern_a that_o inward_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o abound_v every_o where_o among_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n that_o take_v believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v but_o this_o will_v avail_v nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o force_a faith_n that_o will_v work_v this_o by_o a_o force_a faith_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n when_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o believe_v some_o truth_n not_o for_o love_n or_o desire_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a disposition_n because_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o object_n against_o it_o 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o so_o do_v many_o wicked_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o partial_a faith_n i_o be_o drive_v to_o use_v these_o term_n that_o by_o they_o i_o may_v express_v the_o several_a humour_n of_o man_n by_o partial_a faith_n i_o mean_v this_o when_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v some_o truth_n but_o not_o all_o as_o some_o man_n will_v believe_v moses_n 5.46_o but_o not_o christ_n the_o law_n but_o not_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n of_o direction_n for_o life_n but_o not_o the_o assurance_n in_o particular_a by_o the_o promise_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o contrariwise_o some_o will_v believe_v christ_n but_o not_o moses_n they_o think_v the_o promise_n be_v true_a but_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o threaten_n can_v be_v so_o god_n will_v be_v more_o merciful_a again_o some_o man_n will_v believe_v in_o prosperity_n while_o they_o see_v mean_n 5._o but_o not_o in_o adversity_n when_o they_o want_v what_o they_o desire_v or_o when_o their_o confidence_n may_v bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n or_o trouble_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o limit_v faith_n that_o will_v appoint_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o jew_n will_v 6.30_o believe_v but_o then_o christ_n must_v work_v wonder_n at_o their_o appointment_n the_o pharisee_n will_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n but_o then_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o will_v describe_v many_o can_v believe_v if_o god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o such_o mean_n or_o at_o such_o time_n or_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o can_v name_v 22.67_o thomas_n will_v believe_v but_o then_o he_o must_v first_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o 27.42_o be_v otherwise_o with_o nathaniel_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n that_o james_n 2._o speak_v of_o that_o be_v without_o work_n that_o will_v effect_v this_o nor_o will_v the_o 24._o temporary_a faith_n do_v it_o last_o the_o waver_a faith_n have_v but_o little_a force_n i_o mean_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o so_o many_o fancy_n and_o so_o many_o doubt_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o habit_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o christian_n that_o perhaps_o in_o the_o general_n have_v a_o true_a faith_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o fancy_n or_o temptation_n or_o doubt_n or_o impediment_n or_o affliction_n so_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v in_o our_o way_n that_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n may_v seem_v to_o cross_v our_o desire_n we_o be_v present_o out_o of_o all_o heart_n or_o persuasion_n and_o usual_o be_v never_o settle_v but_o when_o nothing_o oppose_v we_o this_o kind_n of_o waver_v and_o weakness_n be_v wonderful_o scourge_v with_o want_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n or_o at_o best_o it_o give_v but_o dishonourable_a entertainment_n to_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o god_n for_o though_o perhaps_o great_a mercy_n be_v great_o affect_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v instant_o go_v and_o every_o trifle_a cross_n turn_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o contentment_n and_o so_o out_o of_o persuasion_n too_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v 7._o these_o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o persuasion_n that_o be_v thus_o mighty_a through_o god_n power_n to_o keep_v we_o be_v a_o persuasion_n 10.14_o original_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n prepare_v 21.31_o by_o repentance_n witness_v 5.10_o by_o the_o spirit_n confirm_v 16.16_o by_o the_o sacrament_n renew_v 24_o by_o prayer_n attend_v 13.7_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n encourage_v by_o 4._o experience_n within_o ourselves_o 1.16_o or_o other_o and_o continue_v by_o 8.32_o some_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v threefold_a 1._o first_o for_o terror_n to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v without_o faith_n and_o for_o humiliation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v without_o the_o settle_a assurance_n of_o faith_n here_o man_n may_v see_v what_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v use_v and_o the_o need_n of_o it_o now_o what_o can_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v it_o and_o willing_o sit_v down_o in_o unbelief_n but_o even_o the_o condemnation_n hereunto_o belong_v he_o that_o 2.16.18_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o world_n of_o man_n even_o their_o wretched_a sin_v against_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o they_o 24._o die_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v 10.26_o a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o wretched_a wilfulness_n of_o many_o in_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o assurance_n cause_v many_o time_n these_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o
heart_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5.25_o psal._n 119.9_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 37._o &_o 119.80_o 4._o keep_v still_o in_o god_n presence_n walk_v before_o he_o thou_o dare_v not_o then_o come_v in_o thy_o uncleanness_n 5._o avoid_v the_o beginning_n of_o pollution_n dally_v not_o with_o sin_n 6._o inform_v thyself_o thorough_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v tempt_v 7._o come_v not_o near_o unclean_a person_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o 8._o get_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o heb._n 10.22_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o labour_v for_o a_o clean_a heart_n mat._n 5.7_o â—say_n 1.16_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o prov._n 22.11_o psal._n 24.4_o &_o 125.5_o rom._n 8.34_o 38._o hitherto_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v or_o express_v this_o purification_n follow_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v truth_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n 3._o how_o their_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o observation_n and_o use_n which_o may_v be_v here_o gather_v 1._o truth_n be_v take_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n 1._o be_v sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o word_n as_o oppose_v to_o lie_v 2._o sometime_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v of_o promise_n and_o so_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o sometime_o for_o uprightness_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o 4._o sometime_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o ceremony_n iâ—h_o 1.17_o 5._o sometime_o for_o christ_n joh._n 14.6_o 6._o sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o â—1_n ps._n 119.142_o 1._o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o eternal_a pattern_n of_o god_n will_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n in_o it_o 3._o because_o it_o show_v we_o a_o true_a way_n for_o the_o infallible_a attain_n of_o blessedness_n 4._o because_o it_o effect_n truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o we_o truth_n 2._o now_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o conform_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n truth_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n require_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v this_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n from_o his_o heart_n do_v assent_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o obey_v 2._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o outward_a duty_n there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o all_o man_n work_n be_v impure_a beside_o by_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v purify_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n as_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o so_o we_o must_v live_v by_o it_o gal._n 1._o 16._o psal._n 119._o this_o be_v that_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n therefore_o first_o we_o shall_v study_v this_o truth_n and_o buy_v it_o prov._n 23.23_o 2._o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n psal._n 25.5_o &_o 43.3_o and_o never_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o life_n psal._n 119.43_o yea_o hereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o only_a guide_n as_o these_o place_n show_v isaiah_n 26.2_o psal._n 26.3_o &_o 119.30_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n without_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n within_o these_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o here_o we_o see_v our_o liberty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n without_o obedience_n god_n stand_v precise_o upon_o obedience_n and_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o praise_v the_o truth_n or_o hear_v the_o truth_n or_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o think_v the_o truth_n or_o purpose_v the_o truth_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o joh._n â—_o â—_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 8._o use_v this_o shall_v serve_v mighty_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o practice_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 7._o jam._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o without_o this_o obedience_n we_o can_v never_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n take_v heed_n we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o how_o miserable_a then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o only_o give_v god_n good_a word_n mat._n 7._o and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o and_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.26_o oh_o who_o have_v bewitch_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v unto_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1_o â—_o that_o we_o must_v exercise_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o outward_a obedience_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n must_v add_v divers_a thing_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n must_v flow_v judgement_n attention_n care_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o work_v when_o we_o go_v about_o well-doing_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outside_n 4._o the_o indefinite_a propound_v show_n that_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v without_o limitation_n for_o we_o must_v obey_v 1._o aâ—_n all_o time_n psal._n 106.1_o gal._n 5.7_o 2._o to_o all_o truth_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n inward_a and_o outward_a etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o all_o place_n absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o as_o one_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o before_o inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n 4._o all_o person_n must_v obey_v learned_a unlearned_a rich_a poor_a high_a low_a etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v notable_o for_o the_o ransack_v of_o hypocrite_n use_v and_o unmask_v they_o for_o here_o we_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v evident_o take_v tardy_a for_o either_o 1._o they_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o they_o practise_v not_o but_o only_o give_v good_a word_n hypocrite_n 2._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o show_v it_o be_v not_o true_a obedience_n that_o will_v leave_v the_o trial_n oâ—_n god_n truth_n 3._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o fashion_v sake_n or_o other_o carnal_a end_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 4._o or_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n for_o either_o it_o be_v constrain_v and_o not_o ready_a and_o voluntary_a or_o they_o do_v not_o employ_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n they_o want_v 5._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o they_o practise_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a hos._n 6.5_o demas_n return_v to_o the_o world_n 7._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n herod_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o seven_o commandment_n they_o will_v not_o cross_v their_o profit_n lust_n credit_n etc._n etc._n 8._o or_o they_o will_v obey_v but_o in_o some_o place_n and_o company_n quest._n now_o if_o any_o godly_a person_n shall_v be_v dismay_v and_o ask_v how_o may_v i_o know_v
christian_n may_v somewhat_o be_v help_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o mark_v but_o their_o life_n for_o usual_o by_o their_o fruit_n they_o may_v be_v know_v mat._n 7._o for_o common_o such_o as_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n that_o may_v be_v apparent_o detect_v of_o profaneness_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v by_o divers_a instance_n in_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o but_o because_o sometime_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o may_v by_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o in_o the_o point_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a and_o infallible_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o with_o desire_n of_o reformation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o that_o he_o know_v god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o show_v he_o his_o will_n psal._n 25.9_o john_n 7.17_o beside_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n work_v much_o assurance_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o anoint_v he_o with_o eyesalve_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o this_o help_n the_o entrance_n into_o the_o scripture_n give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a use_v the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n then_o be_v first_o to_o inform_v we_o concern_v that_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o hide_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n and_o child_n or_o infant_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o 1.18_o second_o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o wordly-wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o that_o inducement_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o plain_o tell_v and_o foretell_v three_o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n that_o plead_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o right_n because_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o such_o a_o number_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o have_v excel_v in_o leaâ—â—ing_n and_o greatness_n of_o place_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o builder_n reject_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n four_o to_o show_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o wicked_a wise_a great_a man_n pretend_v yet_o their_o quartell_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n five_o to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o teacher_n and_o governor_n that_o god_n will_v guide_v they_o by_o his_o good_a spirit_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n etc._n etc._n six_o to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o builder_n not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n that_o settle_v about_o god_n work_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o of_o the_o person_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v their_o refuse_v of_o christ._n refuse_v they_o refuse_v christ_n they_o disallow_v he_o as_o unfit_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o build_n they_o cast_v he_o away_o as_o rubbish_n they_o reject_v he_o or_o account_v he_o as_o a_o reprobate_n christ_n be_v refuse_v or_o disallow_v many_o way_n refuse_v first_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contemn_v or_o neglect_v that_o be_v when_o man_n neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o live_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o seek_v not_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o neglect_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o when_o man_n fly_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o use_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n three_o when_o man_n follow_v wicked_a company_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o choose_v barrabas_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o christ._n four_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n or_o in_o hear_v or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n when_o we_o entertain_v contemplative_a wickedness_n and_o so_o commit_v spiritual_a dalliance_n with_o stranger_n before_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n five_o when_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o joy_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o and_o 10._o and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o refuse_v when_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v deny_v before_o man_n thus_o peter_n refuse_v he_o when_o he_o deny_v he_o six_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v reject_v and_o so_o either_o in_o general_n when_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o particular_a when_o his_o minister_n be_v despise_v for_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest._n but_o how_o do_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v churchman_n refuse_v christ_n christ._n answ._n i_o answer_v many_o way_n first_o when_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o for_o this_o be_v to_o let_v christ_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rubbish_n still_o and_o not_o to_o separate_v he_o out_o for_o the_o building_n etc._n etc._n second_o when_o in_o preach_v they_o preach_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n crucify_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n three_o when_o they_o oppose_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mâ—n_z or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a christian_n four_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n or_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o refuse_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v divers_a for_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o patience_n when_o we_o be_v refuse_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o do_v befall_v christ_n himself_o especial_o it_o shall_v confirm_v we_o against_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o discountenance_v of_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v crucify_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v no_o better_a use_v why_o shall_v we_o wonder_v at_o it_o to_o see_v godly_a christian_n so_o neglect_v and_o if_o the_o most_o powerful_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o secure_o despise_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n be_v now_o evil_a speak_v of_o second_o it_o may_v much_o comfort_v we_o and_o that_o especial_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o reason_v for_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n to_o let_v christ_n lie_v like_o rubbish_n or_o refuâ—e_a stuff_n then_o be_v it_o a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n second_o by_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n refusal_n for_o he_o be_v refuse_v as_o our_o surety_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n he_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o man_n as_o a_o reprobate_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o beside_o by_o endure_v this_o contempt_n of_o man_n he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a commandment_n thus_o of_o the_o cause_n the_o punishment_n itself_o follow_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_v as_o punishment_n to_o these_o builder_n first_o the_o one_o imply_v second_o the_o other_o express_v first_o that_o which_o be_v
the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o first_o moment_n than_o they_o do_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n before_o this_o be_v that_o new_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n before_o now_o see_v a_o great_a light_n he_o see_v and_o wonder_n at_o divine_a thing_n in_o religion_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v a_o â—ot_n and_o understand_v nothing_o with_o any_o power_n or_o life_n and_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o light_n he_o can_v hear_v as_o the_o learned_a understand_v doctrine_n in_o a_o moment_n which_o before_o be_v altogether_o harsh_a and_o dark_a unto_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o ezek._n 36.28_o psal._n 119.130_o mat._n 4.16_o isaiah_n 50_o 4._o three_o by_o his_o vehement_a desire_n to_o righteousness_n or_o after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.5_o which_o he_o show_v many_o way_n as_o by_o the_o loathe_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o for_o all_o his_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a ezek._n 36.35_o and_o by_o his_o estimation_n of_o righteousness_n above_o riches_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n psal._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o by_o his_o affectionate_a enquiry_n after_o direction_n for_o righteousness_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 2.37_o and_o by_o his_o longing_n after_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v righteousness_n four_o by_o his_o estimation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o other_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o only_a noble_a one_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o love_v they_o and_o belong_v after_o they_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n five_o by_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n about_o righteousness_n he_o not_o only_o consent_v to_o obey_v isaiah_n 1.19_o but_o hire_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n resolve_v to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o spend_v not_o a_o hour_n in_o a_o day_n but_o a_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.13_o 18._o and_o as_o the_o righteous_a man_n grow_v more_o strong_a and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n other_o sign_n break-out_a upon_o he_o which_o do_v infallible_o prove_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o condition_n such_o as_o be_v first_o grow_v vexation_n in_o his_o soul_n at_o the_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o other_o 2_o pet._n 2.8_o second_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o begin_v to_o see_v some_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o three_o the_o personal_a and_o passionate_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n though_o he_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n esteem_v he_o above_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o longing_n after_o his_o come_n with_o great_a â—rivings_n of_o affection_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n four_o flourish_v like_o a_o palmtree_n when_o he_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v powerful_a mean_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n grow_v like_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n psal._n 92.12_o 13._o and_o 1.3_o five_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5.12_o so_o as_o he_o will_v forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n yea_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n mat._n 16.23_o mark_v 10.29_o six_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o life_n he_o ca_v his_o care_n and_o himself_o upon_o god_n trust_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o nothing_o careful_a but_o patient_o wait_v upon_o god_n gal._n 2.2_o heb._n 10.38_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o himself_o now_o his_o righteousness_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o divers_a sign_n and_o mark_n as_o first_o pharisee_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o his_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 2.26_o he_o do_v not_o his_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v rather_o be_v righteous_a than_o seem_v so_o second_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n be_v outward_a his_o be_v inward_a also_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v right_a pro._n 12.5_o he_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o clean_a hand_n and_o be_v as_o well_o grieve_v for_o evil_a thought_n and_o lust_n and_o desire_v within_o as_o for_o evil_a word_n or_o work_n whereas_o the_o pharisee_n be_v but_o like_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n all_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o filth_n within_o his_o soul_n desire_v evil_a when_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_v it_o in_o his_o life_n pro._n 21.10_o again_o the_o pharisee_n make_v conscience_n of_o great_a commandment_n but_o not_o of_o the_o least_o he_o refrain_v whoredom_n murder_n perjury_n swear_v by_o god_n sacrilege_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o filthy_a speak_n anger_n swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n or_o by_o lesser_a oath_n deceit_n covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a whereas_o a_o righteous_a man_n indeed_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n mat_n 5.19.20_o again_o a_o pharisee_n may_v be_v good_a abroad_o but_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o at_o home_n but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o righteous_a be_v so_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o he_o become_v a_o good_a husband_n master_n father_n friend_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o a_o â—â—od_n man_n final_o the_o righteous_a man_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n whereas_o the_o pharisee_n in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n life_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o wilful_o and_o without_o out_o desire_v of_o reformation_n some_o in_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n some_o in_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n three_o in_o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n the_o pharisee_n be_v careful_a of_o some_o few_o work_n of_o which_o he_o seek_v glory_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v industrious_a to_o increase_v in_o all_o well-doing_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n every_o day_n isaiah_n 48.18_o four_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o righteousness_n the_o just_a man_n do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 106.2_o luke_n 1.75_o his_o desire_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n be_v but_o by_o fit_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o if_o trouble_v come_v for_o righteousness_n he_o fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o trial_n use_v 2._o second_o the_o excellent_a live_n of_o such_o as_o live_v righteous_o may_v great_o reprove_v such_o as_o can_v be_v stir_v with_o these_o thing_n to_o a_o conscionable_a care_n of_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o of_o live_v righteous_o quest._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o such_o man_n as_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o excellent_a estate_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o convert_v and_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n answ._n the_o cause_n be_v divers_a in_o divers_a man_n as_o life_n first_o in_o some_o it_o be_v long_o of_o certain_a corruption_n that_o discover_v themselves_o about_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n for_o either_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o a_o beat_a path_n in_o the_o highway_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o doctrine_n can_v enter_v into_o their_o understanding_n mat._n 13._o or_o else_o they_o understand_v not_o with_o application_n to_o themselves_o but_o think_v only_o how_o the_o doctrine_n may_v fit_v other_o luke_n 13.1_o 2._o or_o else_o they_o meet_v with_o some_o hard_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o observe_v as_o the_o rich_a young_a pharisee_n do_v or_o some_o other_o harsh_a doctrine_n as_o they_o account_v it_o which_o do_v so_o vex_v and_o offend_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v clean_o off_o from_o the_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o holiness_n as_o job._n 6.59.66_o or_o else_o they_o have_v some_o vile_a opinion_n that_o let_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v as_o to_o think_v that_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n do_v require_v or_o that_o if_o one_o be_v not_o a_o gross_a offender_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v less_o fault_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n mat._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o or_o else_o their_o
god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o shall_v be_v full_o bring_v upon_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n ignorance_n now_o there_o be_v six_o reason_n which_o may_v induce_v you_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a duty_n 1._o the_o first_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v live_v so_o as_o become_v god_n child_n and_o express_v in_o your_o carriage_n the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n not_o give_v yourselves_o over_o onâ—_n of_o the_o like_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o any_o of_o those_o corruption_n which_o either_o yourselves_o live_v in_o before_o your_o call_n or_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o such_o only_a as_o know_v not_o god._n conversation_n but_o as_o god_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n have_v convert_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o shall_v you_o strive_v with_o respect_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n to_o resemble_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o carâ—age_n strive_v in_o every_o duty_n to_o follow_v your_o pattern_n holy_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o have_v be_v ancient_o require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n people_n to_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o to_o detest_v sin_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o god_n fear_n 2._o a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n must_v certain_o come_v when_o god_n who_o we_o call_v a_o father_n and_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o father_n in_o this_o life_n will_v summon_v we_o before_o his_o tribunal_n certain_o and_o speedy_o and_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v escape_v but_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o without_o partiality_n or_o any_o corrupt_a respect_n according_a as_o man_n work_n have_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o sojourner_n for_o a_o time_n to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o all_o carefulness_n and_o godly_a fear_n father_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o have_v many_o important_a motive_n in_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o you_o all_o know_v that_o your_o misery_n by_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ransom_v if_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o when_o you_o be_v redeem_v a_o chief_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o free_n of_o you_o from_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o your_o conversation_n in_o which_o vain_o you_o spend_v your_o time_n and_o which_o corruption_n in_o many_o thing_n you_o suck_v in_o from_o the_o sinful_a example_n and_o precept_n and_o ill_a education_n of_o your_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n spot_n but_o especial_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o a_o matchless_a price_n be_v give_v for_o your_o ransom_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o most_o absolute_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v without_o all_o soul_n of_o nature_n or_o life_n and_o so_o the_o full_a substance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o true_a lamb_n without_o blemish_n or_o spot_n that_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o you_o and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v that_o god_n be_v to_o reveal_v his_o son_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o for_o your_o sake_n with_o far_o more_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n than_o in_o forâ—er_a age_n god_n to_o you_o and_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o say_v that_o do_v constant_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o his_o merit_n that_o god_n that_o to_o show_v he_o be_v full_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v he_o out_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o beside_o exalt_v he_o to_o wonderful_a glory_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o so_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o may_v believe_v and_o trust_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n to_o you_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o doubt_v fervent_o 4._o and_o the_o rather_o in_o the_o four_o place_n shall_v you_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o former_a exhortation_n if_o you_o consider_v your_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o see_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n your_o soul_n be_v purify_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o inward_a evil_n by_o the_o holy_a course_n you_o have_v hold_v in_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o may_v hinder_v your_o internal_a sanctification_n in_o that_o obedience_n you_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o reformation_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a communion_n and_o affection_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_n among_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n who_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n therefore_o see_v to_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o you_o order_v your_o life_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o may_v love_v one_o another_o both_o with_o ardent_a affection_n &_o pure_a &_o sincere_a heart_n which_o you_o never_o do_v unless_o you_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o live_v sober_o &_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o one_o day_n reign_v in_o heaven_n ever_o 5._o and_o fifthly_o the_o immortality_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v persuade_v with_o you_o you_o be_v make_v new_a man_n not_o as_o you_o be_v make_v man_n by_o a_o natural_a propagation_n but_o inspire_v with_o a_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o cease_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n cast_v into_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o effect_n in_o you_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o away_o and_o last_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o mortality_n of_o your_o body_n all_o in_o a_o man_n outward_a estate_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o transitory_a the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n be_v but_o as_o the_o grass_n which_o be_v to_o day_n and_o tomorrow_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o oven_n man_n be_v quick_o and_o sudden_o go_v nor_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n outward_a estate_n better_o than_o their_o body_n for_o all_o the_o riches_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o man_n glory_v most_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o '_o flower_n of_o grass_n his_o body_n wither_v like_o the_o grass_n decay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n till_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o very_a root_n of_o life_n and_o as_o for_o his_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n they_o like_v the_o flower_n fall_v off_o so_o as_o they_o be_v never_o recover_v again_o many_o time_n in_o this_o life_n but_o always_o in_o death_n you_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o man_n shall_v set_v their_o heart_n continue_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v daily_o preach_v unto_o you_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o peter_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1_o 2._o 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v epistle_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o sincerity_n of_o life_n become_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o constancy_n in_o trial_n the_o epistle_n stand_v of_o three_o part_n epistle_n 1._o the_o salutation_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o
to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o wherein_o lie_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n our_o spirit_n have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n sanctify_v they_o want_v original_a righteousness_n and_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o infect_v with_o a_o general_a leprosy_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o steine_v and_o uncleanness_n all_o our_o actual_a sin_n have_v add_v to_o the_o former_a corruption_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n our_o spirit_n have_v in_o they_o trench_n cage_n fort_n and_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cleanse_v after_o such_o soul_n spirit_n have_v be_v there_o 4._o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n frame_v nothing_o but_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o this_o make_v god_n so_o weary_a gen._n 6._o in_o particular_a all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n need_v sanctification_n 1._o the_o mind_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n wrap_v in_o a_o ugly_a mantle_n of_o darkness_n distract_v with_o error_n couple_v with_o a_o thousand_o form_n of_o evil_a thought_n 2._o the_o memory_n perform_v no_o service_n to_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v god_n treasurer_n and_o register_n but_o no_o body_n be_v in_o the_o office_n to_o keep_v record_n 3._o the_o will_n be_v grievous_o disease_v and_o with_o sickness_n so_o distemper_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o not_o by_o god_n not_o by_o man_n not_o by_o reason_n not_o by_o religion_n nor_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o itself_o for_o man_n will_v not_o always_o the_o same_o thing_n 4._o the_o affection_n out_o of_o the_o first_o poison_n of_o natural_a corruption_n have_v such_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o be_v set_v out_o of_o all_o order_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o beast_n isaiah_n 11._o to_o fight_v soldier_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o to_o tyrant_n make_v cruel_a law_n and_o lead_v into_o bondage_n rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o wretched_a conscience_n than_o which_o there_o be_v once_o no_o divine_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o in_o miserable_a case_n for_o either_o it_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o sleep_n or_o if_o it_o waken_v it_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n or_o lion_n or_o a_o judge_n transport_v with_o rage_n it_o be_v ignorant_a without_o light_n it_o be_v soil_v or_o â—teinâ—d_v with_o a_o thousand_o sin_n it_o be_v impure_a and_o exceed_v base_a and_o without_o all_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a judge_n for_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o will_v be_v corrupt_v and_o will_v defer_v the_o affise_v etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o hole_n and_o horrible_a dungeon_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v not_o and_o there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o night_n it_o lie_v obscure_a and_o sleep_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o spirit_n lie_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o cleanse_v the_o spirit_n from_o sin_n 2._o in_o adorn_v the_o spirit_n with_o grace_n in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v both_o from_o what_o and_o how_o for_o the_o first_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o what_o there_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n needs_o cleanse_v away_o i_o answer_v that_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v many_o more_o particular_n may_v be_v set_v out_o thus_o there_o be_v vile_a both_o impiety_n answ._n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o our_o spirit_n must_v be_v do_v away_o for_o impiety_n there_o be_v ignorance_n error_n atheistical_a thought_n pride_n hypocrisy_n inconstancy_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o division_n of_o heart_n conceitednesse_n vanity_n self-love_n hatred_n of_o goodness_n false_a fear_n carnal_a confidence_n forgetfulness_n doubt_n unsettledness_n unbeliefe_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v evil_a care_n &_o covetousness_n lust_n of_o all_o sort_n hatred_n malice_n desire_v of_o revenge_n anger_n fret_v worldly_a griffe_n bitterness_n discontentment_n vainglory_n emulation_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n as_o good_a as_o man_n think_v their_o heart_n and_o meaning_n be_v they_o may_v by_o this_o taste_n see_v how_o foul_a their_o spirit_n be_v man_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v cleanse_v from_o these_o sin_n by_o degree_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v and_o use_v 8._o distinct_a new_a quality_n which_o have_v not_o place_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o service_n against_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o spiritual_a poverty_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o base_a estimation_n viz_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o phil._n â—_o 8_o isaiah_n 30.22_o 3._o hatred_n of_o sin_n 4._o shame_n for_o sin_n rom._n 6.21_o 5._o godly_a sorrow_n 6._o fear_n 7._o indignation_n 8._o a_o purpose_n and_o inclination_n to_o forsake_v sin_n thus_o of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o sanctification_n be_v adorn_v with_o holy_a grace_n and_o here_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o adorn_v 1._o of_o the_o mind_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n 3._o of_o the_o conscience_n sanctification_n the_o mind_n be_v adorn_v with_o three_o thing_n which_o come_v new_a into_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v purity_n of_o imagination_n 1._o this_o light_n come_v in_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o celestial_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o this_o sanctification_n break_v open_v a_o way_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v imprison_v and_o withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o there_o be_v beside_o infuse_v a_o new_a light_n from_o above_o and_o this_o light_n have_v in_o it_o 1_o it_o 1._o a_o holy_a discern_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o measure_n discern_v a_o general_a course_n of_o avoid_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hell_n 2._o a_o holy_a inquiry_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n aspire_v after_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o try_v thing_n that_o differ_v 3._o wisdom_n from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o to_o a_o foresight_n and_o forecast_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o better_a life_n above_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o life_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o certain_a feed_v of_o discretion_n for_o practice_v with_o observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n manner_n end_n occasion_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o sacred_a frame_n of_o piety_n and_o pattern_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o pattern_n be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v indelible_a no_o danger_n sin_n or_o death_n can_v ever_o utter_o abolish_v it_o this_o frame_n of_o truth_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n 5._o there_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n god_n watch_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v over-looked_n 2_o it_o 2._o the_o second_o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n 2._o a_o lowly_a kind_n of_o forecast_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o profit_n man_n account_v it_o no_o abasement_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v with_o all_o readiness_n 3._o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n infinite_o above_o desert_n by_o which_o a_o man_n hold_v himself_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o a_o freedom_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n from_o self-conceit_n by_o which_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o that_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o himself_o or_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o judgement_n thus_o a_o man_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v 5._o a_o account_v of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n better_a than_o ourselves_o 6._o a_o proneness_n to_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o humility_n in_o carriage_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n bring_v into_o the_o mind_n be_v purity_n of_o imagination_n imagination_n holy_a thought_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n converse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o and_o feed_v upon_o the_o fair_a object_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n prov._n 14.22_o phil._n 3._o 20._o colos._n 3.1_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o
redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v bring_v our_o life_n into_o order_n we_o must_v resolve_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n example_n will_n lust_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n inclination_n or_o conjecture_n but_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o &_o 19.2_o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o end_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o and_o do_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v rom._n 6.17_o heb._n 7.18_o and_o receive_v such_o teacher_n as_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n 2_o cor._n 7.15_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o ear_n of_o obedience_n prov._n 25.12_o 2._o the_o cause_n within_o we_o be_v either_o 1._o general_a the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o spirit_n or_o 2._o special_a and_o so_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o the_o first_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v our_o life_n can_v never_o be_v frame_v to_o true_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a before_o ever_o we_o can_v practice_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n we_o must_v have_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o receive_v his_o promise_n in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.5_o &_o 10.16_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o reformation_n or_o of_o our_o general_a call_n or_o particular_a carriage_n 2_o thess._n 3.16_o for_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n threaten_n power_n promise_n assistance_n and_o reward_n or_o else_o our_o work_n will_v go_v slow_o forward_a 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n obedience_n without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v care_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v yield_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o which_o note_n that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—ew_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n that_o be_v with_o great_a heed_n forecast_n and_o care_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o shall_v obey_v but_o obey_v as_o servant_n obey_v 2._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o obedience_n be_v wisdom_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a this_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 16.19_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v constancy_n our_o obedience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 2_o cor._n 10.16_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v abnegation_n in_o obey_v god_n will_v we_o must_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v content_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o will_v do_v god_n will_v with_o patience_n though_o cross_n follow_v luke_n 8._o a_o sign_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o good_a ground_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o beside_o it_o import_v that_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o reform_v our_o life_n aright_o we_o must_v live_v sober_o show_v our_o moderation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o be_v cross_v in_o our_o reason_n desire_n ease_n profit_n or_o preferment_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 11.8_o gen._n 22.18_o 5._o the_o five_o be_v sincerity_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n appear_v both_o when_o we_o show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o well_o as_o one_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o when_o we_o obey_v without_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a end_n and_o respect_n gen._n 26.5_o phil._n 2.12_o 6._o the_o six_o thing_n be_v peace_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o project_n so_o for_o holiness_n as_o we_o follow_v after_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o with_o all_o man_n much_o more_o with_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.19_o heb._n 12.14_o so_o as_o our_o conversation_n be_v without_o division_n or_o offence_n rom._n 16.18_o 19_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o point_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o note_v by_o samuel_n obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n if_o we_o be_v not_o train_v up_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n we_o do_v nothing_o with_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n rom._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o obey_v not_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o ruin_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o ministry_n have_v never_o be_v break_v open_a but_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n rom._n 16.26_o if_o you_o obey_v not_o you_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o good_a word_n and_o liberal_a pension_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n you_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o ministry_n in_o your_o life_n or_o else_o you_o do_v nothing_o phil._n 1.15.16_o 2_o cor._n 7.15_o vengeance_n be_v ready_a against_o all_o disobedience_n every_o whit_n as_o ready_a in_o god_n hand_n as_o in_o the_o minister_n mouth_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v see_v god_n delight_n to_o receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v heb._n 5.9_o thus_o of_o obedience_n in_o general_a external_a obedience_n which_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.18_o into_o two_o kind_n word_n for_o either_o it_o be_v obedience_n in_o word_n or_o obedience_n in_o deed_n quest._n here_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o need_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o tongue_n our_o tongue_n be_v free_a answ._n it_o seem_v some_o man_n think_v so_o those_o hypocritical_a flatter_a and_o wicked_a man_n mention_v psal._n 12.3_o say_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o tongue_n bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n jam._n 3.3_o quest._n what_o great_a hurt_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n if_o man_n live_v honest_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o tongue_n answ._n man_n be_v extreme_o deceive_v that_o think_v they_o can_v commit_v dishonesty_n &_o impiety_n by_o their_o word_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3.6_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o hateful_a which_o have_v their_o principal_a seat_n in_o the_o tongue_n or_o be_v practise_v in_o word_n as_o blasphemy_n murmur_a desperation_n lip-service_n swear_v curse_a perjury_n charm_a reproach_v persecution_n by_o the_o mock_n of_o the_o godly_a bitter_a word_n silthy_a speak_v lie_a backbiting_a slander_v flattery_n and_o false_a witness_n bear_v together_o with_o divers_a sin_n of_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n excellent_a grace_n and_o duty_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tongue_n god_n glory_n our_o own_o calling_n and_o other_o man_n good_a be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o tongue_n by_o the_o tongue_n man_n preach_v pray_v confess_v their_o sin_n give_v thanks_n comfort_n exhort_v rebuke_n swear_v vow_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o obedience_n even_o in_o the_o tongue_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o conversation_n be_v comprehend_v duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o distress_a of_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n of_o temperance_n to_o ourselves_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o shall_v avoid_v in_o our_o conversation_n or_o of_o duty_n we_o shall_v do_v i_o omit_v here_o have_v some_o purpose_n if_o god_n will_v to_o handle_v they_o more_o large_o in_o treatise_n by_o themselves_o and_o thus_o of_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a open_n of_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o general_a 1._o there_o be_v blood_n
greatness_n with_o his_o father_n by_o obtain_v our_o request_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o thereby_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o son_n and_o god_n love_v we_o so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o we_o love_v christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v from_o his_o father_n and_o show_v it_o by_o use_v 27._o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o indeed_o what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o to_o the_o king_n than_o the_o king_n son_n and_o three_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o preferment_n by_o his_o service_n we_o can_v serve_v a_o more_o honourable_a lord_n many_o time_n if_o we_o serve_v earthly_a prince_n they_o may_v neglect_v we_o for_o we_o seldom_o see_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n come_v to_o preferment_n but_o if_o prince_n on_o earth_n be_v never_o so_o honourable_a that_o they_o do_v purpose_n to_o exalt_v every_o one_o of_o their_o servant_n yet_o under_o that_o hope_n man_n may_v consume_v all_o their_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o end_n die_v beggar_n because_o the_o prince_n may_v die_v before_o they_o get_v their_o preferment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christian_n in_o their_o service_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o for_o greatness_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o himself_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n so_o for_o well_o he_o never_o neglect_v any_o that_o serve_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o beside_o he_o can_v die_v for_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n for_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v request_n for_o 〈…〉_z have_v â—â—tten_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o place_n or_o argument_n of_o consolation_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o their_o regeneration_n which_o be_v amplify_v here_o 1._o by_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n a_o lively_a hope_n 3._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o merit_n or_o efficacy_n the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n birth_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o the_o coherence_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 2._o the_o honour_n of_o it_o the_o necessity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o chain_v and_o link_v that_o it_o be_v apparent_a we_o can_v no_o way_n have_v 5.17_o mercy_n from_o god_n nor_o glory_n in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o 2._o the_o honour_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n birth_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n i_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o so_o here_o be_v four_o general_a head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v think_v of_o 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n 3._o a_o lively_a hope_n 4._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n abundant_a the_o main_a proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n 9_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n it_o be_v so_o great_a it_o can_v be_v express_v 7_o the_o cloud_n may_v commend_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o the_o mountain_n may_v shadow_v out_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o deep_n resemble_v his_o judgement_n but_o who_o or_o what_o can_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o can_v be_v full_o discern_v any_o way_n but_o in_o heaven_n god_n mercy_n be_v abundant_a 1._o in_o the_o fountain_n in_o himself_o fountain_n there_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a in_o he_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v yea_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n itself_o to_o be_v so_o 2._o in_o the_o stream_n and_o that_o either_o general_o consider_v all_o and_o so_o it_o flow_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a good_a and_o bad_a 5._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n or_o more_o special_o as_o it_o flow_v to_o the_o faithful_a now_o god_n mercy_n be_v abundant_a to_o the_o faithful_a 3._o way_n 1._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o mercy_n way_n for_o the_o lord_n 32.10_o compass_v they_o about_o with_o variety_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o mercy_n 2._o in_o the_o extent_n of_o mercy_n he_o do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o mercy_n on_o david_n or_o abraham_n or_o the_o like_a but_o he_o keep_v and_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o even_o for_o all_o the_o thousand_o in_o all_o age_n that_o believe_v 20._o with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o will_v 13._o hear_v and_o do_v all_o god_n will_v with_o obedient_a david_n he_o be_v plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 86.5_o 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o mercy_n 100.4_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v as_o himself_o everlasting_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o that_o god_n be_v wonderful_a abundant_a in_o mercy_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n 1.3_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o require_v mercy_n in_o man_n the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n abundance_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n 1._o for_o instruction_n two_o way_n principal_o for_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o run_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o misery_n to_o seek_v desire_v pray_v for_o 3._o wait_v for_o and_o trust_v upon_o his_o mercy_n here_o be_v enough_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o when_o it_o may_v thus_o plentiful_o be_v have_v our_o confusion_n be_v just_a if_o we_o neglect_v and_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n it_o be_v open_v and_o offer_v in_o such_o plenty_n and_o second_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o show_v mercy_n even_o to_o do_v it_o in_o all_o possible_a abundance_n both_o for_o continuance_n and_o extent_n and_o for_o all_o the_o kind_n both_o of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v 6.36_o merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a but_o especial_o this_o doctrine_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o all_o humble_a and_o godly_a christian_n and_o how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v comfortable_a if_o they_o consider_v how_o exceed_v abundant_a it_o be_v 〈…〉_z iâ—_n how_o â—â—â—der_v his_o pity_n be_v how_o full_a his_o goodness_n be_v how_o constant_a and_o large_a his_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v how_o slow_a he_o be_v to_o anger_n how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o forgive_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o to_o multiply_v pardon_n too_o 17_o how_o he_o pass_v by_o transgression_n and_o take_v away_o iniquity_n how_o wonderful_o he_o be_v please_v in_o himself_o with_o show_v mercy_n and_o how_o he_o quiet_v himself_o and_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n ob._n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n object_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v restrain_v for_o that_o solut._n both_o if_o we_o respect_v godly_a man_n and_o if_o we_o respect_v wicked_a man_n if_o we_o respect_v godly_a man_n man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v his_o mercy_n or_o take_v away_o his_o goodness_n from_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o break_v his_o commandment_n he_o will_v visit_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n 89._o and_o make_v they_o to_o know_v by_o his_o stroke_n how_o bitterâ—_n thing_n it_o be_v to_o abate_v of_o their_o care_n to_o fear_v and_o serve_v god_n 1._o and_o for_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v wonderful_a clear_a that_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o this_o goodness_n in_o himself_o or_o unto_o good_a man_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n 34.7_o clear_v the_o wicked_a if_o they_o bless_v their_o heart_n against_o his_o threaten_n he_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o 19_o it_o be_v true_a that_o power_n and_o mercy_n belong_v to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o 62.12_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o only_o shall_v find_v 13_o mercy_n that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n while_o they_o 2.8_o follow_v foolish_a vanity_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n 27.11_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o pity_v they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o such_o
power_n can_v keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n his_o work_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v who_o will_v it_o be_v to_o save_v man_n natural_a life_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o 12.15_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v neither_o be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n sustain_v by_o the_o bare_a have_v of_o abundance_n of_o mean_n three_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o first_o we_o shall_v beg_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o show_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 19_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o by_o faith_n see_v we_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n 2._o second_o we_o shall_v daily_o ascribe_v power_n unto_o god_n even_o acknowledge_v continual_o his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o 6.13_o lord_n prayer_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o with_o peter_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o put_v off_o praise_n from_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o cripple_n say_v 3.12_o not_o by_o our_o power_n be_v this_o man_n make_v whole_a 3._o three_o we_o shall_v particular_o of_o god_n seek_v the_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n as_o for_o example_n we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o 6.7_o the_o form_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n but_o seek_v the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o get_v a_o little_a faith_n but_o strive_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n till_o he_o 1.11_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o power_n 12.12_o even_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n so_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o power_n of_o conference_n and_o utterance_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o admonition_n instruction_n consolation_n or_o propound_v of_o our_o own_o doubt_n for_o 4.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 4._o four_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o be_v undaunted_a in_o affliction_n though_o it_o be_v to_o adventure_v all_o even_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o gospel_n see_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n we_o may_v say_v in_o any_o distress_n as_o paul_n do_v 1.2.8_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o god_n keep_v our_o soul_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o else_o be_v in_o danger_n 5._o five_o minister_n shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o preach_v with_o power_n and_o strive_v after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o powerful_a preach_n that_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 6._o and_o last_o the_o people_n shall_v learn_v to_o place_v their_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n learning_n pain_n or_o 2.4_o grace_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n last_o this_o serve_v for_o consolation_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n against_o all_o their_o fear_n trouble_n adversary_n temptation_n or_o what_o else_o may_v make_v they_o doubt_v their_o perseverance_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o his_o power_n 3.20_o which_o work_v in_o they_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n 1.3_o needful_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v open_v a_o door_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o which_o no_o 3.9_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v shut_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o from_o our_o heart_n give_v praise_n unto_o the_o only_a wise_a and_o strong_a god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o support_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 24._o by_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n the_o mean_n in_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o will_v keep_v we_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o scripture_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 5.24_o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o nourishment_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n shall_v 6.35_o never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v cast_v out_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v any_o one_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o flesh_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o 39_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n whosoever_o 11.26_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v never_o die_v for_o he_o that_o 10.9_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v save_v god_n will_v keep_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n 1.2_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o understand_v i_o propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o first_o what_o faith_n do_v for_o our_o preservation_n 2._o second_o how_o it_o do_v it_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n do_v it_o and_o then_o the_o use_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v ten_o thing_n which_o faith_n work_v by_o all_o which_o preservation_n and_o every_o of_o which_o we_o be_v great_o help_v and_o further_v in_o our_o preservation_n first_o it_o inflame_v in_o god_n a_o singular_a tenderness_n of_o care_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o believe_v that_o if_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v he_o that_o be_v cast_v any_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sore_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o by_o who_o such_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n 18.6_o and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o second_o as_o it_o procure_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o all_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o serpent_n quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n by_o show_v we_o christ_n 6._o the_o true_a brazen_a serpent_n of_o our_o recovery_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o so_o be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o precious_a nourishment_n keep_v to_o 1.16_o life_n everlasting_a 4._o as_o it_o light_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o light_n apprehend_v by_o sense_n and_o a_o light_n of_o reason_n so_o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n 12.46_o that_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 5._o as_o it_o bring_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o when_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v to_o extend_v that_o his_o intercession_n not_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n 10.43_o 17.15.20_o but_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n 6._o as_o it_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n to_o he_o give_v 10.45_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 7._o as_o it_o will_v excite_v and_o compel_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o suit_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o help_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v his_o faith_n will_v make_v he_o speak_v both_o by_o confession_n and_o 18.19_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o by_o inquiry_n and_o counsel_n and_o reproof_n to_o man_n 8._o as_o it_o procure_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v 5.10_o faith_n open_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n within_o a_o
the_o general_a first_o that_o god_n last_o work_n be_v his_o best_a work_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v 2.19_o god_n and_o never_o fear_v the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n time_n can_v change_v he_o he_o will_v be_v never_o the_o worse_o or_o the_o cold_a for_o delay_v second_o if_o woe_n mark_v what_o day_n these_o last_o day_n be_v we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o god_n do_v his_o best_a work_n when_o man_n do_v their_o worst_a for_o of_o these_o last_o day_n it_o be_v that_o the_o 3.3_o apostle_n speak_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o wicked_a and_o perilous_a day_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n also_o to_o let_v our_o piety_n and_o patience_n then_o shine_v most_o when_o impiety_n and_o violence_n do_v bear_v most_o sway_v three_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v at_o once_o full_o deliver_v and_o save_v his_o servant_n 18.18_o and_o judge_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o 10._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n four_o god_n servant_n must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v full_o deliver_v till_o these_o last_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v walk_v circumspect_o redeem_v the_o time_n and_o always_o 16.15_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n see_v the_o day_n will_v be_v ever_o evil_a we_o shall_v remember_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o lay_v up_o provision_n for_o many_o day_n five_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o age_n not_o by_o day_n and_o hour_n 1._o which_o may_v confute_v curiosity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o watch_v at_o all_o time_n 46._o six_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n there_o be_v a_o last_o time_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o 16._o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o so_o greedy_o mind_n 2._o transitory_a thing_n and_o that_o place_n all_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n call_v the_o last_o time_n time_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n 1._o because_o time_n shall_v thenceforth_o be_v no_o more_o 2._o because_o after_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o space_n leave_v for_o repentance_n or_o salvation_n for_o wicked_a man_n 3._o because_o christian_n shall_v be_v delay_v no_o long_o but_o then_o all_o their_o wrong_n shall_v be_v right_v all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v all_o their_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v all_o their_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v remove_v all_o their_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v ☞_o all_o their_o grace_n shall_v be_v perfect_v all_o their_o desire_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v 4._o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o determine_v end_v and_o final_o order_v quest._n but_o why_o be_v this_o time_n defer_v so_o long_o long_o first_o to_o demonstrate_v god_n wonderful_a patience_n and_o to_o clear_v his_o justice_n in_o that_o eternal_a vengeance_n shall_v then_o be_v exercise_v on_o the_o wicked_a for_o by_o this_o defer_v it_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o sudden_o or_o passionate_o or_o private_o or_o before_o he_o have_v use_v all_o other_o mean_n second_o it_o be_v forbear_v till_o all_o god_n eternal_a decree_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v accomplish_v especial_o it_o be_v stay_v till_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v and_o the_o fullness_n both_o of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v come_v in_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o proposition_n of_o argument_n now_o follow_v the_o confirmation_n verse_n 6._o wherein_o you_o rejoice_v great_o though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v require_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o 13._o be_v contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o be_v perform_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o prolepsis_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o objection_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o by_o prophetical_a testimony_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o confirm_v they_o especial_o against_o two_o objection_n whereof_o the_o first_o may_v be_v take_v from_o their_o cross_n object_n for_o they_o may_v say_v they_o be_v so_o press_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o tentation_n inward_a and_o outward_a that_o they_o be_v much_o dishearten_v in_o the_o contentation_n of_o their_o estate_n solut._n now_o unto_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n for_o their_o affliction_n and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n 1._o because_o one_o may_v have_v many_o cross_n and_o yet_o have_v exceed_v much_o joy_n 2._o the_o molestation_n that_o come_v by_o tentation_n or_o cross_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 3._o that_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o trouble_v himself_o or_o be_v grieve_v at_o his_o trouble_n it_o be_v but_o when_o need_n require_v 4._o because_o great_a profit_n come_v by_o affliction_n and_o tentation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n ver_fw-la 7._o object_n second_o they_o may_v object_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o former_a consolation_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v verse_n 8_o 9_o sol._n by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v that_o those_o comfort_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v their_o love_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o second_o their_o faith_n in_o christ._n 3._o and_o the_o three_o their_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n the_o consequent_a &_o end_n of_o all_o which_o will_v undoubted_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o verse_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o order_n of_o those_o word_n now_o whereas_o all_o these_o verse_n contain_v answer_n to_o secret_a objection_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o answer_n i_o note_v divers_a thing_n brief_o from_o the_o general_a and_o which_o be_v here_o employ_v first_o that_o god_n see_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n he_o see_v all_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o object_v any_o thing_n any_o way_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o rise_n of_o our_o heart_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o wicked_a rebellion_n against_o the_o truth_n let_v they_o not_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o certain_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o for_o their_o very_a inward_a boiling_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o truth_n even_o those_o which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o utter_v for_o contrary_a thought_n aswell_o as_o contradiction_n second_o not_o only_a god_n see_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o the_o very_a secret_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o life_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o know_v or_o utter_v it_o ransack_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o will_v search_v strange_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n course_n 4.12_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v a_o objection_n in_o a_o man_n mind_n but_o if_o he_o constant_o attend_v the_o word_n it_o will_v meet_v with_o it_o which_o may_v encourage_v humble_a christian_n to_o rest_n upon_o the_o word_n for_o it_o will_v heal_v they_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o lord_n can_v strange_o be_v their_o physician_n when_o no_o creature_n know_v it_o and_o withal_o it_o confute_v their_o stomach_n that_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o word_n think_v the_o preacher_n aim_v at_o they_o and_o that_o it_o come_v of_o very_a spleen_n against_o they_o wilful_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o word_n will_v search_v they_o though_o the_o preacher_n never_o know_v their_o face_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o know_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v frame_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o all-seeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v discover_v what_o be_v hide_v and_o converse_v secret_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o man_n three_o we_o see_v here_o that_o there_o may_v be_v objection_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o very_a elect_n even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v true_a grace_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o free_v from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n four_o objection_n in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o
deliverance_n it_o be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n faith_n make_v we_o whole_a faith_n deliver_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v get_v our_o heart_n to_o trust_v upon_o god_n the_o cross_n be_v go_v the_o lord_n stay_v but_o till_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n now_o be_v this_o so_o do_v god_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o faith_n in_o affliction_n use_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v oh_o unbelief_n unbelief_n be_v ever_o worse_o than_o the_o cross_n itself_o 4.40_o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o tempter_n will_v rather_o deceive_v we_o of_o than_o our_o faith_n oh_o how_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n turn_v away_o from_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o we_o 36._o as_o it_o be_v â—eprobates_n concern_v the_o faith_n we_o be_v of_o no_o judgement_n we_o be_v altogether_o blockish_a in_o this_o point_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v this_o doctrine_n persuade_v with_o we_o when_o we_o feel_v impatiency_n or_o any_o other_o perturbation_n rise_v in_o we_o to_o check_v ourselves_o 8.25_o and_o say_v to_o â—ur_n own_o soul_n where_o be_v my_o faith_n now_o and_o with_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n with_o tear_n in_o our_o eye_n crying_z and_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o still_o pray_v lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n yea_o three_o 1.11_o since_o the_o lord_n account_v so_o much_o of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v strive_v after_o perfection_n even_o to_o get_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o unmoveable_a in_o affliction_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n that_o god_n will_v so_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o power_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v what_o be_v it_o in_o affliction_n to_o show_v our_o faith_n quest._n or_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o that_o will_v approve_v his_o faith_n in_o affliction_n must_v do_v four_o thing_n affliction_n 1._o first_o if_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o evil_n that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o favour_v he_o must_v speedy_o repent_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n dan._n 12.10_o 2._o second_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a he_o hold_v fast_o his_o assurance_n so_o as_o he_o call_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o question_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v still_o own_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o adversity_n say_v they_o be_v his_o people_n so_o must_v they_o still_o stick_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n this_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o hold_v fast_o this_o assurance_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o zach_n 13._o ult_n 3._o three_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n or_o in_o the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o affliction_n must_v abate_v his_o love_n to_o godliness_n or_o the_o word_n or_o god_n child_n nor_o hinder_v his_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o four_o he_o must_v commit_v his_o way_n to_o god_n and_o rely_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o â—_z upon_o god_n put_v his_o trust_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o goodness_n psal._n 37._o phil._n 4.6_o but_o especial_o the_o praise_n of_o faith_n in_o affliction_n will_v be_v great_o enlarge_v if_o we_o can_v add_v these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o first_o if_o we_o can_v trust_v upon_o 〈…〉_z â—â—mmit_v ouâ—_n way_n unto_o he_o rest_v upon_o his_o promise_n though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o rom._n 4._o 2._o if_o patience_n may_v have_v her_o perfect_a work_n so_o as_o we_o can_v go_v through_o affliction_n with_o that_o firm_a unmoveablenesse_n that_o we_o will_v resist_v all_o perturbation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o trial_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v believe_v though_o god_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o withdraw_v or_o to_o neglect_v we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 4._o if_o we_o can_v hold_v out_o without_o haste_v to_o use_v any_o ill_a mean_n or_o unlawful_a course_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o isaiah_n 28.16_o 5._o five_o if_o we_o can_v in_o affliction_n be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n rest_v content_v though_o god_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o we_o rom._n 12.3_o 6._o six_o if_o we_o can_v preserve_v a_o tender_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n be_v glad_a of_o small_a favour_n rejoice_v when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o but_o a_o little_a help_n thankful_o acknowledge_v any_o degree_n of_o succour_n not_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o shall_v move_v we_o thus_o in_o affliction_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o approve_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o answ._n seven_o thing_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o adversity_n affliction_n 1._o first_o god_n promise_n heb._n 13.4_o psal._n 50.15_o job_n 34.23_o isaiah_n 30.18_o 20._o psal._n 94.12_o 13_o 14._o psal._n 97.11_o psal._n 125.3_o psal._n 126.5_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v trust_v god_n upon_o those_o promise_n for_o god_n word_n be_v pure_a and_o sure_a word_n and_o have_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n seven_o time_n 91.15_o 2._o second_o the_o liberty_n of_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v of_o god_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a counsel_n and_o decree_n we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o our_o affliction_n 1_o thes._n 3.2_o 3._o 4._o four_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o worthy_n of_o god_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n shall_v persuade_v we_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o godliness_n set_v before_o we_o for_o these_o all_o live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 12.1_o their_o affliction_n be_v as_o great_a as_o we_o and_o they_o rest_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v not_o disappoint_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6.12_o 5._o five_o the_o speediness_n of_o our_o help_n and_o succour_v for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o therefore_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n their_o tentation_n shall_v not_o last_v long_o 6_o six_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v we_o ever_o lose_v by_o rest_v upon_o god_n be_v he_o not_o a_o help_n in_o trouble_n ever_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o ever_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o afterward_o or_o can_v we_o tell_v the_o time_n that_o by_o our_o care_n we_o can_v ever_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o our_o stature_n matth._n 6._o rom._n 9.33_o 7_o seven_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n propose_v to_o they_o that_o will_v glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thess._n 1.11_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n prove_v their_o love_n to_o god_n in_o endure_a tentation_n jam._n 1.12_o last_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o to_o lead_v we_o through_o affliction_n that_o our_o faith_n have_v prove_v unmoveable_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v of_o we_o certain_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o who_o christ_n may_v find_v faith_n when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v he_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o tribulation_n thus_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o tentation_n as_o be_v brief_o propound_v in_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o it_o and_o that_o first_o by_o comparison_n with_o gold_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n these_o word_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n child_n try_v or_o to_o affliction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v try_v or_o to_o faith_n that_o be_v try_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n servant_n be_v most_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o all_o treasure_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n 7.6_o he_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o high_a price_n and_o account_n of_o they_o at_o a_o wonderful_a high_a rate_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o his_o jewel_n
god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o christian._n some_o think_v the_o three_o word_n shall_v note_v the_o three_o way_n of_o exalt_v christian_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v praise_n in_o word_n honour_n in_o gesture_n and_o glory_n in_o deed_n but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v but_o several_a word_n to_o express_v joint_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a doctrine_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v employ_v both_o concern_v honour_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ._n concern_v honour_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o howsoever_o it_o go_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n say_v shall_v not_o want_v praise_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o no_o wonder_n to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n even_o in_o israel_n isaiah_n 8._o if_o man_n refrain_v from_o evil_a one_o beast_n or_o other_o will_v prey_v upon_o they_o isaiah_n 9_o 15._o to_o be_v revile_v with_o all_o manâ—r_n of_o evil_a say_n be_v suppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n mâ—t_v 5.11_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n have_v do_v it_o and_o ever_o will_v persecute_v those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o second_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n take_v a_o power_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o word_n even_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n of_o honor._n it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o our_o great_a gallant_n have_v that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o honour_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v note_n and_o they_o do_v well_o perhaps_o to_o shun_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o monomachy_n or_o single_a fight_n for_o it_o yield_v they_o but_o small_a comfort_n to_o embolden_v their_o great_a spirit_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n but_o every_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v prov._n 20.3_o three_o perfect_a honour_n will_v never_o be_v have_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v the_o more_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v many_o time_n praise_v who_o god_n abhor_v and_o man_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n that_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n themselves_o praise_v the_o wicked_a psal._n 10.3_o prov._n 24.24_o second_o earthly_a honour_n be_v wonderful_a deceitful_a many_o get_v it_o by_o ill_a mean_n and_o man_n may_v be_v praise_v by_o they_o that_o curse_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o beside_o earthly_a honour_n will_v not_o abide_v nor_o can_v man_n continue_v here_o to_o enjoy_v it_o long_o eccl._n 8.10_o psal._n 49._o 13._o neither_o will_v it_o content_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v have_v eccles._n 6.2_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o make_v man_n sensual_a man_n in_o honour_n understand_v not_o but_o they_o live_v and_o die_v many_o time_n as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o ult_n now_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o active_o and_o sometime_o passive_o active_o and_o so_o for_o that_o work_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o reveal_v his_o father_n and_o his_o will_n to_o his_o member_n so_o mat._n 11.23_o gal._n 1.12_o now_o passive_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a revelation_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o his_o flesh_n 2._o in_o his_o spirit_n 3._o in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o that_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o paul_n in_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o gal._n 1.16_o three_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v mean_v here_o as_o it_o be_v also_o 1_o cor._n 1.7.2_o thes._n 1.7_o the_o doctrine_n employ_v be_v three_o first_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o woe_n to_o those_o mocker_n that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o ask_v when_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v respect_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o six_o respect_n 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o mortal_a eye_n the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n hide_v he_o from_o we_o act._n 1._o 2._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o admirable_a glory_n of_o his_o person_n for_o at_o that_o day_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o now_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o member_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ._n he_o be_v not_o glorious_a in_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o his_o member_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o wicked_a man_n joh._n 14.22_o nor_o full_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 5._o five_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o secret_n he_o shall_v then_o break_v open_a little_o do_v we_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o what_o he_o will_v then_o discover_v when_o he_o shall_v break_v open_a the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o discover_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o the_o damn_a 6._o six_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n luk._n 17.30_o all_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n as_o never_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n employ_v be_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o sure_a refuge_n to_o a_o christian_a mind_n when_o many_o other_o comfort_n for_o the_o present_a fail_n but_o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v that_o faithful_a and_o patient_a christian_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n christ_n will_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.11_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12._o mat._n 13._o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o singular_a glory_n when_o christ_n appear_v col._n 3.4_o quest._n but_o shall_v christian_n have_v no_o glory_n till_o that_o day_n answ._n yes_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a glory_n stamp_v upon_o their_o very_a person_n col._n 2._o ult_n second_o they_o be_v already_o vessel_n of_o glory_n in_o god_n decree_n rom._n 9_o three_o true_a honour_n be_v restore_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graâ—e_n for_o god_n acknowledge_v they_o so_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v honourable_a privilege_n and_o such_o grace_n as_o will_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o last_o god_n many_o time_n do_v honour_v they_o with_o special_a honour_n before_o man_n hest._n 8.16_o psal._n 64._o 3._o to_o the_o end_n act._n 28.10_o the_o use_v follow_v use_v and_o first_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n shall_v serve_v for_o instruction_n in_o divers_a respect_n for_o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n see_v our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n man_n will_v say_v in_o that_o day_n oh_o blessed_a be_v he_o or_o she_o that_o believe_v it_o may_v also_o persuade_v we_o to_o cheerfulness_n and_o patience_n under_o affliction_n and_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v praise_n enough_o what_o need_v we_o care_v for_o a_o little_a disgrace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o will_v thus_o honour_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n final_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v of_o christ_n how_o to_o esteem_v of_o try_a christian_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o praise_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o second_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v wonderful_o comfort_v god_n servant_n how_o shall_v they_o exult_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o hope_v for_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o honour_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n
it_o still_o if_o thou_o live_v free_a from_o it_o for_o the_o first_o if_o any_o body_n hate_v thou_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_a to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n rom._n 12.17_o 2._o if_o thou_o have_v any_o way_n do_v wrong_a seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v mat._n 5._o 3._o if_o the_o contention_n be_v secret_a complain_v to_o no_o body_n but_o go_v and_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n himself_o and_o discover_v not_o thy_o secret_n to_o any_o other_o prov._n 25.4_o 4._o be_v courteous_a and_o patient_a and_o tender_a heart_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o they_o speak_v no_o evil_a of_o they_o without_o a_o call_n rom._n 12.17_o ephes._n 4.3_o tit._n 7.2_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o other_o man_n malice_n observe_v these_o rule_n first_o keep_v thou_o from_o other_o man_n strife_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o prov._n 26.17_o second_o wrong_v no_o man_n but_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n 1_o thess._n 5.14_o three_o strive_v to_o show_v all_o meekness_n and_o softness_n to_o all_o man_n tit._n 3.2_o james_n 3.13_o 17._o guile_n word_n the_o second_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v guile_n the_o word_n here_o render_v guile_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a sense_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o justifiable_a guile_n so_o paul_n catch_v the_o corinthian_n by_o craft_n he_o win_v they_o by_o his_o discretion_n and_o godly_a policy_n 2_o cor._n 12.6_o so_o samuel_n by_o a_o godly_a policy_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v do_v safe_o perform_v his_o chief_a business_n of_o anoint_v david_n 1_o sam._n 16._o and_o so_o do_v paul_n deal_v cunning_o when_o in_o the_o broil_n he_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n but_o most_o usual_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o ill_a sense_n and_o so_o sometime_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o hypocrisy_n as_o hos._n 11.12_o psal._n 17.2_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o take_v here_o by_o all_o likelihood_n because_o hypocrisy_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n sometime_o it_o signify_v fraud_n and_o falsehood_n in_o opinion_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a and_o false_a and_o so_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a workman_n when_o they_o put_v in_o that_o for_o good_a stuff_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o devilish_a 2_o cor._n 11.13_o or_o when_o good_a doctrine_n be_v handle_v corrupt_o &_o deceitful_o for_o wicked_a end_n 2_o cor._n 42.1_o the._n 2.3_o sometime_o it_o signify_v deceit_n in_o word_n and_o so_o flattery_n be_v guile_n psal._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o lie_v be_v guile_n mich._n 6.12_o zeph._n 3.13_o and_o so_o be_v all_o false_a testimony_n sometime_o it_o signify_v deceit_n in_o work_n and_o so_o false_a weight_n and_o balance_n and_o all_o fradulent_a deal_n and_o cozenage_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v guile_n mich._n 6.10_o 11._o so_o there_o be_v guile_n in_o tything_n mal._n 1._o ult_n and_o so_o all_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o seek_v occasion_n against_o other_o and_o all_o subtle_a deal_n to_o oppress_v other_o be_v guile_n psal._n 105._o 2_o cor._n 11.12_o 13._o mat._n 26.4_o mar._n 14.1_o and_o such_o guile_n be_v in_o they_o that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o word_n isaiah_n 29._o bribery_n also_o be_v guile_n job_n 15._o ult_n object_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v i_o why_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v avoid_v in_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n avoid_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o much_o dishonour_v god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o â—â—amefull_a offence_n in_o any_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v the_o word_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o sin_n of_o deceit_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o first_o the_o guile_n of_o false_a opinion_n and_o strange_a doctriâ—e_n be_v like_o a_o poison_n to_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v eschew_v of_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o truth_n ephes._n 4.14_o 15._o heb_n 13.7_o second_o a_o heart_n accustom_v to_o deceit_n and_o subtlety_n can_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o without_o a_o plain_a honest_a and_o good_a heart_n man_n can_v never_o receive_v with_o any_o fruitfulness_n the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n luke_n 8._o three_o he_o that_o be_v false_a to_o man_n will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o god_n he_o that_o will_v lie_v to_o man_n will_v lie_v to_o god_n also_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a with_o man_n will_v compass_v god_n about_o with_o deceit_n hos._n 11.12_o he_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o true_a treasure_n that_o be_v unjust_a in_o outward_a thing_n luke_n 16._o four_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n hate_v psal._n 5.7_o five_o the_o sin_n of_o deceit_n usual_o attend_v upon_o some_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o have_v such_o command_n over_o the_o deceitful_a person_n that_o he_o can_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o have_v leisure_n to_o practice_v it_o he_o be_v so_o master_v by_o this_o particular_a corruption_n jer._n 9_o vseâ—_n the_o use_n of_o this_o may_v be_v threefold_a for_o humiliation_n to_o all_o deceitful_a person_n that_o use_v lie_v fraud_n subtlety_n and_o guileful_a deal_n in_o their_o trade_n and_o calling_n and_o course_n of_o deal_v and_o conversation_n with_o man_n they_o shall_v never_o prosper_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v blast_v to_o they_o person_n moreover_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n which_o shall_v wonderful_o affright_v such_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v and_o deceit_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n as_o these_o place_n fearful_o show_v psal._n 36.1_o 3._o &_o 10.7_o rom._n 3.13_o &_o 1.29_o act_n 13.10_o second_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o god_n will_v weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n job._n 31.5_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 11.1_o &_o 20.23_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o visit_v and_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v avenge_v on_o such_o person_n jer._n 8.26_o 27_o 29._o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v psal._n 52.4_o they_o shall_v not_o love_v 〈◊〉_d half_a their_o day_n psal._n 55._o ult_n deceive_v and_o as_o this_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o deceiver_n so_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o 1._o when_o deâ—eit_n be_v cover_v with_o smooth_a word_n and_o a_o flatter_a stile_n jer._n 9.8_o prov._n 26.24_o etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o man_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o take_v a_o contemplative_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n in_o their_o guileful_a project_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n do_v in_o his_o lust_n when_o â—ens_v belâ—â—â—â—_n prepare_v deceit_n job._n 15._o ult_n not_o their_o head_n but_o their_o belly_n psal._n â—â—_o 2_o 4._o 3._o when_o man_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o give_v their_o tongue_n to_o evil_a and_o will_v frame_v deceit_n psal._n â—0_n 19_o bend_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_n and_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n and_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n jer._n 9.5_o 4._o when_o man_n think_v all_o time_n spend_v about_o god_n service_n too_o long_o they_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n over_o that_o they_o may_v practice_v deceit_n amos_n 8.5_o 5._o when_o man_n swear_v deceitful_o psal._n 24.4_o 6._o when_o man_n boast_v of_o it_o psal._n 52.1_o 3._o and_o as_o deceit_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o manner_n practise_v so_o may_v it_o be_v by_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v practise_v &_o so_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n to_o deceive_v one_o neighbour_n and_o one_o brother_n jer._n 9.5_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o harmless_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o land_n psal._n 35.20_o and_o as_o by_o the_o person_n so_o by_o the_o time_n time_n it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n when_o man_n imagine_v deceit_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 38.12_o now_o if_o the_o former_a terror_n belong_v to_o deceitful_a person_n in_o the_o general_a how_o much_o more_o to_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o deceit_n with_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o aggravation_n some_o one_o may_v here_o say_v we_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 1._o we_o grow_v rich_a by_o it_o and_o we_o see_v many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n waxen_a great_a by_o the_o same_o course_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v and_o deceive_v we_o
full_o clear_v the_o secret_a of_o that_o place_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v ghost_n first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whosoever_o have_v that_o taste_n there_o mention_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o man_n may_v have_v that_o taste_n and_o find_v it_o ineffectual_a go_v on_o till_o they_o find_v a_o true_a taste_n that_o taste_n be_v dangerous_a if_o man_n fall_v away_o else_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n of_o those_o taste_n for_o it_o bring_v man_n near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o true_a grace_n second_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v commit_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n either_o by_o solemn_a profession_n outward_o before_o man_n or_o by_o inward_a attendance_n upon_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v hypocritical_a professor_n and_o those_o they_o call_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n who_o afterward_o fall_v to_o all_o epicurism_n three_o that_o the_o fail_v away_o there_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o particular_a fall_n into_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o sin_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o dislike_v no_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o believe_v from_o the_o heart_n no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o wallow_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o former_o he_o in_o a_o sort_n repent_v four_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o personal_a hatred_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v crucify_v he_o again_o loathe_v he_o and_o inward_o swell_v or_o fret_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o strive_v as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o people_n to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n by_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n or_o what_o way_n else_o they_o can_v heb._n 6.6_o and_o chap._n 10.29_o five_o they_o abhor_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loathe_v they_o in_o the_o godly_a despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o so_o as_o they_o persecute_v to_o their_o power_n the_o truth_n be_v carry_v with_o incurable_a malice_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n 4._o the_o four_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v reach_v unto_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o favour_n in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job._n 26._o ult_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n perceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o comfort_n we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o taste_n both_o because_o we_o have_v they_o but_o in_o small_a quantity_n and_o because_o they_o be_v quick_o grow_v out_o of_o sense_n they_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n there_o may_v be_v three_o use_n make_v of_o this_o point_n first_o it_o may_v quiet_v they_o that_o complain_v out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o their_o joy_n they_o have_v be_v not_o right_a because_o they_o be_v so_o quick_o lose_v whereas_o they_o must_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o comfort_n the_o best_a man_n can_v get_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d give_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o god_n plea_n 〈◊〉_d second_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o life_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n why_o desire_v we_o to_o live_v so_o king_n oâ—_n earth_n where_o we_o must_v drink_v down_o continual_o the_o bitter_a 〈…〉_z and_o â—oâ—row_o and_o can_v get_v but_o now_o and_o then_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o better_a life_n why_o long_o we_o not_o to_o enjoy_v those_o pleasureâ—_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17._o ult_n yea_o we_o may_v know_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o taste_n we_o have_v sometime_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o do_v we_o such_o unspeakable_a ease_n and_o joy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sweetness_n oâ—_n god_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n oh_o how_o great_a then_o be_v that_o goodness_n god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d up_o from_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 31.19_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o taste_n of_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervency_n and_o frequency_n and_o humility_n doct._n 5._o a_o five_o doctrine_n be_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n never_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o word_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o if_o as_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n question_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o christian_n have_v so_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o god_n graciousnesse_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o word_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v first_o with_o many_o so_o word_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o they_o want_v powerful_a preach_n some_o congregation_n have_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o many_o that_o have_v preach_v have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o spice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beat_v to_o the_o smell_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o second_o in_o other_o because_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o the_o care_n of_o life_n all_o sense_n of_o sweetness_n be_v beat_v out_o mat._n 13._o luke_n 14.24_o three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o misery_n in_o themselves_o nor_o remember_v their_o latter_a end_n a_o man_n never_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n crucify_v till_o he_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o afflict_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o forlorn_a estate_n in_o himself_o by_o nature_n and_o till_o man_n know_v how_o to_o number_v their_o day_n they_o will_v never_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90.12_o four_o some_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o superstition_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n they_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o troop_n and_o therefore_o be_v hungry_a when_o god_n servant_n eat_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o can_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o poison_v with_o secret_a popery_n isaiah_n 65.11_o 13._o five_o some_o man_n taste_v not_o of_o wisdom_n banquet_n because_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o foolish_a all_o sense_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o evil_a company_n they_o keep_v prov._n 9.6_o six_o too_o many_o christian_n be_v poison_v with_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o destroy_v both_o taste_n and_o appetite_n in_o they_o seven_o some_o be_v fearful_o deliver_v to_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n scourge_v their_o impenitency_n and_o disobedience_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o remorse_n they_o feel_v before_o and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o eight_o because_o god_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reserve_v these_o taste_n as_o the_o only_a portion_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o never_o wonder_v though_o the_o common_a multitude_n attain_v not_o to_o it_o psal._n 36.8_o 9_o last_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v often_o much_o restrain_v in_o their_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o find_v god_n favour_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_n they_o hear_v and_o pray_v loose_o with_o too_o much_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n
by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o can_v die_v immortal_a when_o it_o be_v once_o kindle_v it_o will_v never_o go_v out_o or_o be_v extinct_a as_o the_o sadducee_n wicked_o imagine_v and_o some_o athieft_n still_o think_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o for_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n for_o to_o doubt_v of_o immortality_n make_v we_o miserable_a and_o to_o believe_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a make_v man_n epicure_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o a_o estate_n after_o life_n make_v a_o man_n careful_a so_o avoid_v sin_n lest_o his_o soul_n live_v for_o ever_o miserable_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o happy_o now_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immoral_a two_o way_n either_o absolute_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o god_n only_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a there_o have_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sadducee_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v that_o in_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v utter_o extinct_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n the_o other_o be_v certain_a arabian_n of_o who_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n augustine_n make_v mention_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 8.3_o and_o so_o remain_v dead_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o they_o revive_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o against_o the_o first_o sort_n may_v be_v produce_v many_o reason_n as_o also_o evident_a scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o here_o in_o this_o life_n good_a man_n have_v not_o all_o their_o happiness_n and_o evil_a man_n live_v in_o prosperity_n so_o there_o must_v be_v another_o life_n where_o justice_n must_v be_v do_v 2_o religion_n confirm_v this_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v religion_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n if_o the_o soul_n die_v like_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n see_v in_o this_o life_n the_o most_o godly_a be_v outward_o in_o great_a misery_n many_o time_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o of_o all_o man_n be_v we_o most_o miserable_a it_o will_v hold_v much_o more_o strange_a if_o the_o soul_n live_v not_o at_o all_o after_o death_n 3_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prove_v it_o for_o else_o man_n be_v not_o in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o beast_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n worse_o for_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o his_o death_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o disease_n subject_a to_o care_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v free_a from_o yea_o this_o add_v to_o man_n misery_n that_o he_o know_v he_o must_v die_v which_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o now_o shall_v man_n that_o be_v count_v like_o god_n be_v think_v to_o have_v no_o better_a end_n than_o the_o beast_n that_o do_v exalt_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o beginning_n 4_o the_o conscience_n of_o malefactor_n prove_v this_o who_o fear_v a_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o misery_n 5_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o void_a of_o all_o contrariety_n and_o accident_n and_o cause_n of_o corruption_n or_o putrefaction_n and_o be_v beside_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o no_o mortal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a these_o reason_n make_v it_o exceed_v probable_a but_o i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n but_o not_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o only_o make_v this_o point_n clear_a such_o as_o these_o first_o our_o saviour_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a mat._n 10.28_o three_o eternal_a life_n be_v every_o where_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v four_o such_o place_n as_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n last_o judgement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n prove_v it_o now_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o confess_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n till_o then_o there_o be_v divers_a scripture_n against_o their_o opinion_n as_o first_o the_o former_a scripture_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v kill_v at_o all_o matth._n 10._o and_o god_n be_v present_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o then_o live_v and_o for_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v but_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o believe_v second_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o ro._n 8.38_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o will_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a or_o asleep_a and_o do_v not_o enjoy_v god_n four_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v forthwith_o bless_v rev._n 14.14_o five_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o alive_a after_o death_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dives_n in_o hell_n six_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o lord_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 6._o seven_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a die_v not_o but_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n too_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v profitable_a brief_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o ob._n 1._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a or_o at_o lest_o for_o sin_n it_o must_v die_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o paradise_n that_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n sol._n the_o scripture_n evident_o show_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v as_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v prove_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o death_n threaten_v or_o inflict_v be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o deprive_v of_o it_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o savour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n ob._n 2._o eccles._n 3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n as_o die_v the_o one_o so_o die_v the_o other_o sol._n these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n but_o of_o the_o epicure_n who_o be_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n bring_v in_o declare_v his_o mind_n of_o thing_n for_o solomon_n himself_o conclude_v evident_o that_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o other_o objection_n be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o dreamer_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n lie_v asleep_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perceive_v nothing_o and_o be_v without_o operation_n which_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v dead_a see_v life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continual_a motion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n when_o he_o die_v sleep_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o lazarus_n he_o sleep_v joh._n 11._o and_o stephen_n sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n act._n 17._o sol._n other_o scripture_n add_v another_o word_n viz._n in_o the_o grave_n or_o in_o the_o dust_n job_n 7.21_o and_o psal._n 78._o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o stephen_n deliver_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ._n object_n 2._o paul_n say_v that_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a that_o it_o seem_v can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v blessedness_n without_o the_o body_n sol._n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v conjoin_v for_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n can_v be_v
speed_v better_a than_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o place_n leave_v thousand_o of_o people_n that_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o nor_o their_o ministery_n 2._o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o last_o we_o shall_v learn_v even_o of_o wicked_a man_n how_o we_o shall_v entertain_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o get_v man_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o hold_v gross_a error_n and_o falsehood_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o not_o receive_v any_o other_o doctrine_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.7_o doct._n 2._o we_o may_v hence_o also_o note_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n to_o live_v among_o wicked_a man_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v live_v no_o where_o but_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a live_n there_o the_o tare_n will_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v of_o this_o why_o god_n do_v not_o gather_v his_o people_n altogether_o from_o the_o place_n where_o wicked_a man_n dwell_v as_o first_o god_n do_v hereby_o try_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n the_o more_o byway_n there_o be_v the_o more_o praise_n to_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n second_o god_n do_v by_o the_o wicked_a many_o time_n refine_v and_o purify_v his_o servant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o both_o keep_v they_o clean_o and_o if_o they_o gather_v any_o filth_n by_o they_o he_o wash_v they_o wicked_a man_n be_v many_o time_n god_n laundress_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o if_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o chasten_v his_o servant_n they_o will_v do_v it_o thorough_o both_o by_o reproach_n and_o other_o way_n three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v set_v up_o among_o wicked_a man_n because_o among_o they_o be_v many_o of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n four_o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v that_o can_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v his_o sceptre_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n five_o by_o this_o course_n god_n patience_n be_v prolong_v for_o god_n be_v please_v for_o the_o godlie_n sake_n to_o forbear_v those_o destroy_a judgement_n which_o else_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o befall_v we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v always_o be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v with_o our_o self_n rather_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o fair_o and_o honest_o among_o they_o than_o through_o impatience_n without_o call_v to_o shift_v our_o place_n or_o without_o charity_n to_o make_v any_o schism_n or_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n second_o since_o on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v no_o better_o with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o habitation_n we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v the_o more_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v righteous_a since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unrighteousness_n in_o this_o wourld_a we_o shall_v long_o for_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a if_o god_n ease_v we_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o molestation_n of_o wicked_a man_n either_o rid_v out_o manifest_a idolater_n pagan_n or_o papist_n or_o restrain_v those_o that_o be_v with_o we_o from_o unquietness_n and_o tumult_n and_o daily_a slander_n or_o comfort_v we_o with_o a_o large_a fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a four_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o circumspection_n see_v the_o day_n be_v evil_a both_o to_o hold_v forth_o our_o own_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o darkness_n &_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o trust_v not_o every_o man_n nor_o believe_v every_o thing_n a_o holy_a reservedness_n will_v become_v this_o doctrine_n five_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n shall_v the_o more_o overcome_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o win_v man_n to_o god_n and_o provoke_v they_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n six_o we_o shall_v cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o strive_v together_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n see_v that_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o enemy_n last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v quiet_v themselves_o well_o towards_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v keep_v their_o way_n and_o be_v still_o upright_o and_o undefiled_a that_o can_v also_o keep_v peace_n and_o win_v love_n from_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o can_v do_v valiant_o in_o the_o win_a man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o sake_n to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o good_a be_v not_o singular_a but_o to_o be_v evil_a among_o the_o good_a be_v abominable_a and_o so_o be_v it_o a_o admirable_a praise_n to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o evil_a doct._n 3._o that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o conversation_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n someone_o will_v say_v we_o be_v forbid_v conversation_n with_o they_o how_o then_o can_v we_o converse_v with_o they_o ans._n first_o our_o conversation_n may_v reach_v unto_o they_o by_o fame_n or_o report_n so_o the_o christian_n converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v discourse_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v go_v among_o they_o lawful_o even_o into_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n man_n as_o first_o in_o case_n of_o negotiation_n in_o thing_n of_o necessity_n as_o trade_n public_a service_n or_o the_o like_a second_o in_o case_n of_o natural_a or_o civil_a obligation_n to_o they_o as_o child_n wife_n servant_n subject_n may_v not_o withdraw_v their_o attendance_n or_o service_n from_o they_o but_o may_v and_o must_v converse_v with_o they_o three_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n man_n that_o intend_v to_o admonish_v confute_v persuade_v or_o win_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n may_v for_o that_o end_n converse_v with_o they_o but_o then_o two_o caution_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o party_n that_o will_v so_o converse_v with_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o admonish_v or_o confute_v etc._n etc._n second_o such_o a_o end_n must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n only_o to_o cover_v needless_a society_n with_o they_o last_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v put_v between_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o inclination_n to_o religion_n though_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_o religious_a there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v inoffensive_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a and_o open_a crime_n and_o seem_v to_o favour_v religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o do_v desire_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o evil_a company_n now_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o judge_v not_o rash_o of_o these_o to_o account_v they_o as_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o and_o with_o these_o we_o may_v hold_v more_o sure_a society_n doct._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v last_o hence_o observe_v that_o to_o convince_v or_o win_v the_o gentile_n honesty_n of_o conversation_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v honesty_n i_o say_v not_o religion_n to_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n before_o they_o be_v a_o way_n to_o irritate_fw-la they_o they_o must_v be_v beat_v with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o overcome_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v good_a the_o way_n to_o amaze_v they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v to_o show_v that_o religion_n form_n in_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o can_v come_v to_o or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o degree_n such_o as_o be_v faithfulness_n chastity_n meekness_n wisdom_n taciturnity_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v godly_a christian_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v to_o look_v to_o this_o point_n not_o only_o to_o live_v without_o offence_n but_o to_o strive_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o virtue_n that_o concern_v outward_a honesty_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v excellent_a if_o christian_n will_v mark_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o live_v do_v strive_v to_o excel_v
not_o only_o liar_n but_o such_o as_o love_n lie_v rev._n 22.8_o and_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o property_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o ill_a report_n against_o his_o neighbour_n psal._n 15._o and_o by_o receive_v evil_a report_n a_o man_n become_v accessary_a to_o the_o slander_n &_o guilty_a of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o receiver_n of_o evil-gotten_a good_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o theft_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o slander_n &_o somewhat_o worse_a for_o there_o may_v be_v thief_n though_o there_o be_v no_o receiver_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o slanderer_n without_o some_o to_o receive_v the_o slander_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o tale-bearer_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n for_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o avoid_v talebearer_n or_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v reproach_n or_o slander_n of_o other_o man_n answ._n as_o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o the_o rain_n so_o must_v thy_o angry_a countenance_n do_v the_o slander_v tongue_n thou_o must_v not_o any_o way_n show_v any_o like_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o further_o thou_o must_v as_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o godly_a wise_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n healthful_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o heal_v that_o wound_n which_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12.18_o and_o 25.23_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o and_o four_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o last_o word_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n may_v visit_v they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o will_v glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o good_a work_n but_o here_o i_o purpose_n to_o handle_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o first_o of_o good_a work_n second_o of_o the_o behold_n of_o good_a work_n three_o of_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n four_a of_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n good_a work_n divers_a observation_n be_v imply_v here_o first_o that_o religion_n set_v man_n to_o work_v there_o be_v labour_n in_o godliness_n he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v be_v true_o godly_a or_o religious_a god_n entertain_v no_o servant_n but_o he_o set_v they_o to_o work_v they_o be_v call_v to_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n without_o work_v we_o can_v be_v save_v though_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n this_o point_n prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n religion_n do_v call_v man_n to_o work_v not_o to_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v but_o as_o he_o list_v that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o require_v their_o service_n and_o second_o this_o doctrine_n show_v who_o be_v a_o true_a christian._n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v a_o profane_a man_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o do_v it_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o work_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n psal._n 5._o prov._n 14.23_o joh._n 3.21_o psal._n 106.2_o to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n import_v three_o thing_n first_o gross_a know_a sin_n second_o a_o daily_a custom_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o three_o a_o estimation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o happy_a life_n the_o wicked_a man_n live_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o labourer_n do_v by_o his_o trade_n so_o here_o that_o man_n that_o will_v labour_v and_o that_o constant_o about_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n make_v it_o his_o every_o day_n care_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o account_v it_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n that_o man_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v of_o religion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o the_o show_v of_o it_o but_o he_o must_v work_v and_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o godliness_n jam._n 1.25_o act._n 10.36_o and_o further_o this_o shall_v teach_v christian_n often_o to_o remember_v their_o holy_a call_n and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v they_o have_v do_v as_o such_o servant_n as_o desire_v to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o servant_n can_v have_v fair_a work_n it_o be_v all_o good_a work_n and_o servant_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o their_o master_n nor_o do_v owe_v more_o service_n and_o because_o never_o be_v there_o a_o master_n that_o give_v better_a wage_n than_o god_n do_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a be_v daily_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o his_o work_n that_o when_o his_o master_n come_v he_o may_v find_v he_o so_o do_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o second_o that_o work_n do_v special_o commend_v we_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v our_o work_n must_v justify_v we_o before_o man_n by_o good_a work_n we_o must_v win_v testimony_n to_o our_o sincere_a religion_n from_o man_n faith_n justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n as_o work_n do_v before_o man_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v by_o well_o do_v to_o win_v as_o much_o credit_n as_o we_o can_v to_o our_o religion_n among_o man_n jam._n 3.13_o doct._n 3._o three_o that_o the_o find_v way_n of_o confute_v our_o adversary_n be_v by_o our_o work_n we_o must_v make_v real_a apology_n we_o must_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o well-doing_n now_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o their_o good_a work_n i_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n they_o must_v have_v work_n of_o their_o own_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o other_o avail_v not_o they_o nor_o justify_v they_o 2_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v those_o work_v their_o work_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n esa._n 26.12_o 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o only_o can_v do_v good_a work_n good_a work_n be_v only_o they_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v good_a work_n because_o his_o person_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n altogether_o impotent_a and_o though_o he_o may_v do_v some_o action_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o pollute_v they_o with_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o can_v bring_v they_o forth_o complete_a for_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n tit._n 1._o ult_n mat._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o work_n which_o i_o special_o intend_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n good_a work_n the_o goodness_n of_o man_n work_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n good_a from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o or_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o do_v work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o use_n work_n be_v put_v to_o good_a for_o the_o first_o some_o man_n work_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o as_o be_v the_o apparent_a sin_n of_o man_n some_o man_n work_n seem_v good_a but_o be_v not_o as_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n and_o fast_v of_o the_o pharisee_n some_o man_n work_n be_v good_a but_o seem_v nâ—t_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o man_n and_o so_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o godly_a christian_n seem_v to_o be_v vain_a practice_n of_o sectary_n and_o innovator_n act._n 28._o and_o so_o paul_n zeal_n and_o knowledge_n seem_v madness_n to_o festus_n act._n 26._o some_o work_n seem_v good_a and_o be_v so_o such_o be_v the_o open_a good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n guide_v by_o charity_n for_o the_o second_o if_o work_n be_v try_v by_o their_o form_n than_o those_o work_n be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v with_o correspondency_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n they_o must_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o all_o work_v do_v beside_o or_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sinful_a and_o naught_o and_o the_o do_v of_o
jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n act._n 7.55_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n jude_n 24._o six_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o in_o general_a as_o it_o describe_v the_o excellence_n of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n psalm_n 26.8_o or_o in_o special_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o a_o matchless_a manner_n relieve_v for_o lose_z mankind_n esa._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o do_v describe_v god_n mercy_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o 19.22_o ephes._n 2.16_o thus_o also_o that_o way_n of_o show_v mercy_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o son_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n esa._n 40.5_o thus_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o second_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o we_o man_n may_v make_v god_n glorious_a but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v by_o add_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o to_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o way_n man_n may_v glorify_v god_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o make_v god_n glorious_a three_o way_n general_n first_o by_o knowledge_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n thus_o we_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a way_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n and_o this_o god_n stand_v upon_o so_o as_o he_o account_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v aright_o till_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o at_o least_o as_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n see_v we_o can_v add_v no_o glory_n to_o god_n nature_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o shame_n and_o horror_n to_o think_v of_o it_o how_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o mean_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o far_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n in_o it_o too_o to_o a_o christian_a that_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o his_o god_n for_o though_o at_o the_o best_a he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o god_n account_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o we_o when_o we_o get_v so_o far_o as_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o all_o that_o glory_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earthly_a prince_n psal._n 14.7_o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o make_v he_o glorious_a not_o when_o we_o bare_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n but_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v carry_v after_o the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o so_o as_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o know_v he_o second_o by_o acknowledgement_n when_o in_o word_n or_o work_v we_o do_v ascribe_v excellency_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a special_a way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o glorify_v god_n as_o particular_a first_o when_o in_o word_n we_o magnify_v god_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o might_n and_o majesty_n so_o rev._n 4.11_o psal._n 29._o &_o 86.9_o second_o when_o man_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v above_o other_o man_n in_o gift_n or_o dignity_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n so_o david_n glorify_v god_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o we_o make_v god_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v call_v eph._n 1.17_o three_o when_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o yet_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v pursue_v by_o god_n do_v confess_v to_o god_n glory_n &_o their_o own_o shame_n their_o secret_a offence_n thus_o achan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n josh._n 7.19_o and_o thus_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n glorify_v god_n when_o he_o care_v not_o to_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n or_o ordinance_n by_o it_o jer._n 13.16_o mal._n 2.2_o four_o when_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n this_o be_v to_o do_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o five_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n likely_a for_o their_o accomplishment_n thus_o abraham_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o six_o when_o we_o public_o acknowledge_v true_a religion_n or_o any_o special_a truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v general_o oppose_v by_o the_o most_o man_n thus_o the_o centurion_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 23.47_o seven_o when_o man_n suffer_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o true_a religion_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.16_o eight_o when_o on_o the_o sabbath_n man_n devote_v themselves_o only_o to_o god_n work_n do_v it_o with_o more_o joy_n and_o care_n than_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o week_n day_n refuse_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n or_o do_v their_o own_o will_n thus_o esa._n 58.13_o nine_o when_o man_n do_v in_o particular_a give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n or_o deliverance_n acknowledge_v god_n special_a hand_n therein_o thus_o the_o leper_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 17.18_o so_o psal._n 113.4_o ten_o by_o love_v praise_v admire_a and_o esteem_v of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o man_n for_o when_o we_o glorify_v the_o son_n we_o glorify_v the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o 11.4_o eleven_o when_o we_o account_v of_o and_o honour_n godly_a man_n above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o these_o gentile_n do_v glorify_v god_n in_o that_o they_o praise_v the_o christian_n above_o all_o man_n who_o before_o they_o revile_v this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n which_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n the_o three_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v by_o effect_n when_o man_n make_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n conceive_v more_o glorious_o of_o he_o or_o in_o praise_v god_n and_o his_o way_n thus_o the_o profess_a subjection_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o gospel_n make_v other_o man_n glorify_v god_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.10_o so_o here_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n do_v make_v new_a convert_v glorify_v god_n so_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v god_n plant_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v esa._n 61.3_o so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o be_v either_o qualify_v or_o privilege_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.7_o use._n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v especial_o for_o instruction_n and_o humiliation_n it_o shall_v humble_v we_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o discover_v many_o deficience_n in_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v all_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o altogether_o delinquent_a in_o each_o part_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o general_a and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o do_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a upon_o divers_a person_n even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a how_o mean_o and_o dull_o do_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n conceive_v of_o god_n how_o far_o short_a be_v our_o heart_n of_o those_o description_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n what_o strange_a thought_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n at_o some_o time_n oh_o how_o have_v we_o dishonour_v the_o most_o
he_o of_o nothing_o but_o by_o renovation_n conscience_n be_v good_a for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o imperfect_o and_o increase_v in_o good_a man_n by_o degree_n and_o so_o because_o man_n be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v for_o sin_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a after_o call_v as_o well_o as_o to_o excuse_v from_o fault_n while_o the_o man_n keep_v his_o uprightness_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v only_o excuse_v be_v true_a in_o this_o world_n only_o of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v good_a by_o creation_n now_o concern_v the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o conscience_n these_o seven_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o that_o all_o man_n conscience_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a second_o the_o difference_n of_o evil_a in_o man_n conscience_n three_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n four_o the_o hurt_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n five_o the_o mean_n how_o evil_a conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a six_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n seven_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o first_o that_o all_o man_n conscience_n be_v by_o nature_n evil_a be_v manifest_a because_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n and_o lose_v their_o original_a righteousness_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o every_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n be_v in_o every_o point_n unclean_a and_o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a even_o their_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.15_o conscience_n for_o the_o second_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o all_o man_n conscience_n but_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o divers_a man_n for_o first_o in_o most_o man_n we_o see_v that_o conscience_n be_v so_o feeble_a and_o work_v so_o little_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n or_o like_o a_o bubble_n which_o rise_v now_o and_o then_o and_o present_o vanish_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o conscience_n stir_v so_o little_a in_o the_o most_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o can_v work_v all_o work_v mention_v before_o but_o from_o divers_a thing_n in_o man_n for_o first_o adam_n sin_n as_o it_o deprive_v all_o man_n conscience_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o conscience_n so_o it_o bring_v such_o a_o depravation_n and_o evil_a disease_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v never_o heal_v nor_o cure_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o weakness_n arise_v from_o the_o infection_n hold_v he_o down_o still_o second_o the_o general_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n why_o conscience_n lie_v so_o miserable_o weak_a and_o neglect_v for_o it_o can_v work_v for_o want_n of_o light_n for_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o find_v only_o a_o few_o natural_a principle_n or_o some_o general_a truth_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a to_o direct_v in_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o man_n life_n three_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v in_o man_n and_o so_o those_o principle_n be_v very_o muddy_a and_o uncertain_a and_o the_o general_n of_o religion_n be_v poison_v with_o secret_a objection_n gather_v from_o the_o controversy_n of_o so_o many_o false_a religion_n four_o further_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n oppress_v conscience_n in_o many_o and_o in_o they_o conscience_n stir_v not_o not_o because_o it_o can_v stir_v but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o leisure_n to_o hear_v what_o it_o say_v man_n be_v so_o violent_o carry_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o business_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o man_n that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n many_o time_n run_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o he_o can_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o some_o that_o he_o pass_v by_o though_o it_o be_v counsel_n that_o may_v direct_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o race_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n that_o haste_v to_o be_v rich_a conscience_n often_o call_v to_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o deceit_n or_o lie_v or_o oppression_n or_o the_o like_a but_o they_o pursue_v riches_n so_o violent_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n and_o with_o the_o most_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o habitual_a gainful_a sin_n five_o yea_o this_o weakness_n come_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o by_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o negligence_n sloathfulnesse_n passion_n or_o the_o like_a in_o which_o man_n be_v wilful_o confirm_v and_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n final_o one_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o feel_v so_o little_a of_o conscience_n be_v the_o evil_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n powerful_o preach_v will_v awake_v the_o conscience_n but_o that_o most_o man_n set_v themselves_o to_o neglect_v it_o by_o a_o willing_a &_o wilful_a entertainment_n of_o distraction_n and_o in_o voluntary_a forget_v of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o so_o hood-winking_a themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o can_v see_v second_o some_o man_n conscience_n be_v stark_o dead_a it_o stir_v not_o at_o all_o the_o conscience_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sense_n and_o rot_a but_o be_v fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n only_o of_o some_o notorious_a either_o heretic_n or_o malefactor_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n wilful_o in_o some_o monstrous_a wickedness_n either_o know_v or_o secret_a 1_o tim._n 4.2_o this_o sear_a conscience_n be_v either_o join_v with_o a_o greediness_n to_o commit_v special_a wickedness_n or_o with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o be_v so_o horrible_a stupid_a that_o it_o judge_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a or_o at_o the_o best_a not_o dangerous_o hurtful_a ephes._n 4.18_o rom._n 1.28_o three_o in_o some_o man_n the_o evil_a of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v over_o busy_a and_o sin_n too_o much_o and_o so_o in_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o superstitious_a or_o second_o the_o desperate_a the_o superstitious_a person_n be_v many_o time_n disquiet_v by_o his_o conscience_n in_o do_v well_o or_o when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a as_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v trouble_v for_o come_v to_o our_o church_n or_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v trouble_v for_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o use_v his_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o desperate_a the_o evil_a of_o conscience_n be_v the_o horrible_a torment_v of_o they_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o it_o present_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o they_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o cain_n second_o in_o that_o it_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v that_o against_o themselves_o which_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a as_o to_o make_v away_o themselves_o as_o the_o desperate_a conscience_n of_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n do_v four_o in_o some_o man_n there_o be_v a_o temporary_a goodness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o which_o they_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o so_o utter_o lose_v the_o goodness_n they_o have_v for_o a_o time_n and_o thus_o many_o hypocrite_n do_v that_o for_o a_o time_n get_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n even_o into_o their_o conscience_n but_o afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n fall_v clean_o away_o from_o religion_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o goodness_n which_o they_o have_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o thus_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o divers_a man_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n follow_v but_o before_o i_o give_v the_o sign_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o distinction_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o conscience_n may_v have_v evil_a in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n conscience_n in_o this_o life_n in_o man_n regenerate_v be_v renew_v and_o restore_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o may_v err_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n note_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o evil_a conscience_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o certain_a weak_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o yet_o be_v godly_a man_n the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 14._o that_o some_o christian_n for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v
3.9_o phil._n 2.2_o 3._o 5._o man_n miserable_o neglect_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v daily_o from_o his_o mercy_n col._n 3.17_o 6._o many_o fail_v public_o and_o shameful_o in_o want_n of_o care_n to_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o god_n service_n zech._n 8.21_o isaiah_n 60.8_o in_o these_o thing_n christian_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o mind_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o show_v out_o better_a the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o thus_o of_o live_v to_o righteousness_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o form_n of_o speech_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o heal_n of_o our_o sickness_n be_v reckon_v as_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a express_v in_o other_o word_n these_o word_n than_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 53.5_o who_o do_v chief_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a heal_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v mat._n 8.17_o and_o understand_v of_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o first_o as_o this_o heal_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v disease_v by_o nature_n even_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v so_o till_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o christ._n the_o soul_n be_v disease_v divers_a way_n especial_o by_o sorrow_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o disease_n by_o sin_n be_v here_o mean_v quest._n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o these_o disease_n and_o why_o sin_n be_v call_v sickness_n in_o the_o soul_n ans._n this_o spiritual_a sickness_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o propagation_n adam_n have_v infect_v all_o his_o posterity_n disease_v and_o every_o man_n have_v increase_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o wilful_a transgression_n now_o sin_n be_v call_v sickness_n because_o it_o do_v work_v that_o upon_o the_o soul_n which_o sickness_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o sin_n have_v weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o which_o all_o man_n may_v discern_v and_o observe_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n beside_o it_o cause_v spottednesse_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o sickness_n do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o law_n further_n it_o often_o cause_v pain_n and_o torment_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o wound_n and_o disease_n do_v in_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a especial_o when_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o with_o his_o terror_n beside_o it_o will_v cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sickness_n will_v of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o help_v and_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o show_v the_o fearful_a negligence_n of_o world_n of_o people_n that_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o help_v their_o body_n to_o health_n but_o never_o think_v of_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v lamentable_o full_a of_o disease_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v man_n of_o ill_a nature_n because_o their_o disposition_n be_v all_o disease_a though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o ill_a nature_n or_o of_o this_o evil_a in_o man_n nature_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o sickness_n in_o man_n body_n and_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v compassionate_a when_o they_o see_v the_o grievous_a disease_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o other_o man_n remember_v that_o they_o also_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o disease_n as_o well_o as_o they_o doct._n 2._o the_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o grievous_a which_o be_v here_o also_o imply_v in_o that_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o help_v and_o heal_v we_o now_o that_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v so_o grievous_a may_v appear_v many_o way_n first_o because_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v way_n not_o some_o one_o person_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n not_o on_o some_o part_n but_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n all_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o disease_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o so_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sick_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n fear_v the_o pestilence_n because_o it_o make_v so_o many_o sick_a second_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o disease_n at_o once_o for_o even_o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n and_o so_o our_o sickness_n be_v innumerable_a because_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n so_o many_o metaphor_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o leprosy_n wound_n plague_n poison_n gall_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o the_o disease_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o disease_n those_o be_v most_o mortal_a that_o get_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v most_o enfeeble_v man_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n four_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n or_o our_o disease_n be_v incurable_a we_o can_v give_v ourselves_o no_o remedy_n that_o can_v help_v we_o jer._n 30._o five_o because_o in_o the_o college_n of_o spiritual_a physician_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o can_v help_v the_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o these_o disease_n job_n 33._o six_o because_o there_o be_v but_o certain_a season_n only_o in_o which_o man_n can_v be_v heal_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lame_a man_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o if_o man_n miss_v these_o season_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o die_v of_o these_o sickness_n there_o be_v season_n of_o grace_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o man_n must_v not_o harden_v their_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o awaken_v wicked_a man_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o at_o length_n to_o think_v of_o help_n for_o their_o soul_n be_v thus_o disease_v as_o they_o will_v do_v for_o their_o body_n if_o they_o be_v desperate_o sick_a ob._n we_o feel_v no_o such_o disease_n in_o our_o soul_n sol._n first_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a lethargy_n upon_o they_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v in_o grievous_a danger_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sleepiness_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o second_o though_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o disease_n now_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o and_o then_o think_v what_o a_o pain_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o when_o god_n awaken_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o then_o a_o wound_a spirit_n will_v ache_v so_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o three_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o easy_a with_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o pretend_v fâ—r_v they_o do_v feel_v so_o much_o as_o may_v show_v they_o be_v very_o sick_a sometime_o they_o feel_v their_o conscience_n gall_v and_o pain_n they_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o the_o time_n and_o what_o be_v the_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o as_o so_o many_o fit_v offa_o fever_n and_o that_o they_o be_v grievous_o sick_a may_v appear_v by_o the_o want_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n they_o can_v hardly_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n beside_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v sick_a by_o the_o potion_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n give_v they_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a doct._n 3._o that_o in_o christ_n the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v heal_v isaiah_n 53.5_o mal._n 4.2_o luke_n 4.18_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a physician_n for_o our_o soul_n god_n have_v undertake_v it_o that_o he_o will_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o glory_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o execute_v by_o christ_n job_n 5.17_o 18._o deut._n 32.39_o now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o disease_n may_v be_v heal_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o physician_n appoint_v by_o god_n we_o may_v gather_v many_o argument_n of_o great_a comfort_n even_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o physician_n first_o because_o
thing_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v safe_a second_o see_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o give_v to_o any_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v see_v they_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o servant_n under_o he_o three_o we_o shall_v especial_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n may_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o bishop_n and_o may_v prove_v that_o we_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n if_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n charge_n then_o first_o we_o must_v hear_v his_o voice_n all_o our_o day_n with_o great_a attention_n and_o affection_n his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v john_n 16._o second_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o we_o have_v return_v and_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o former_a wander_n else_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o we_o must_v resolve_v all_o our_o day_n to_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o declare_v to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o messenger_n as_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n bishop_n also_o and_o minister_n shall_v here_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n under_o christ_n and_o according_o carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o justice_n and_o humility_n not_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o such_o as_o give_v account_n unto_o the_o chief_a bishop_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 3.1_o they_o be_v but_o christ_n curate_n last_o woe_n to_o such_o as_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o this_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v no_o escape_n he_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v they_o may_v escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o earthly_a bishop_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o heavenly_a bishop_n matth._n 3.5_o finis_fw-la sermon_n upon_o part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o late_a faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n nicolas_n byfield_n wherein_o method_n sense_n doctrine_n and_o use_v be_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n profitable_o handle_v and_o sundry_a head_n of_o divinity_n large_o discuss_v publish_a since_o the_o author_n death_n by_o william_n gouge_n london_n print_v by_o robert_z young_z 1637._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n horatio_z veer_v knight_n lord_n veer_v of_o tilbery_n and_o general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a lord_n the_o state_n general_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o to_o his_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a consort_n the_o lady_n mary_n veer_v such_o increase_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o fullness_n of_o glory_n right_o honourable_a the_o almighty_n gracious_a acceptation_n of_o such_o oblation_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o encourage_v son_n of_o man_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o grace_n like_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n have_v i_o to_o lay_v this_o oblation_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o your_o honour_n patronage_n of_o your_o gracious_a acceptation_n thereof_o these_o reason_n assure_v i_o 1._o this_o imp_n now_o present_v to_o your_o â—_z be_v a_o twin_n to_o that_o posthumus_n which_o be_v heretofore_o present_v to_o and_o accept_v of_o your_o honour_n 2._o this_o together_o with_o his_o other_o brother_n be_v by_o their_o own_o father_n while_o he_o live_v devote_a to_o your_o honour_n to_o divert_v they_o otherways_o will_v be_v plain_a plagium_fw-la 3._o your_o honour_n do_v many_o way_n manifest_v a_o very_a good_a respect_n to_o the_o forementioned_a father_n of_o this_o orphan_n 4._o this_o imp_n itself_o be_v a_o goodly_a imp_n and_o give_v assure_v hope_v of_o do_v much_o good_a to_o god_n church_n 5._o your_o honour_n high_a esteem_n of_o all_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o their_o function_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o â—_z be_v well_o know_v 6._o your_o honour_n mutual_a entire_a affection_n and_o sincere_a and_o sweet_a conversation_n and_o carriage_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n concern_v husband_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v principal_o handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n 7._o your_o honour_n my_o good_a lord_n have_v all_o your_o day_n be_v a_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a champion_n for_o the_o church_n maintain_v her_o safety_n and_o liberty_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o own_o life_n wherein_o though_o communis_fw-la mars_n bellique_fw-la casus_fw-la sit_fw-la incertus_fw-la yet_o success_n have_v oft_o crown_v your_o valour_n instance_n among_o other_o famous_a victory_n the_o incomparable_a conquest_n by_o your_o honour_n more_o than_o ordinary_a courage_n obtain_v in_o new-port-field_n can_v now_o doubt_v be_v make_v of_o your_o honour_n favour_n in_o countenance_v this_o child_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o your_o honour_n my_o good_a lady_n be_v a_o diligent_a frequent_a of_o his_o ministry_n who_o preach_v these_o sermon_n and_o hear_v the_o distinct_a point_n when_o they_o be_v first_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n utter_v so_o approve_v they_o as_o oft_o you_o desire_v the_o publish_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v cygnean_a song_n the_o last_o and_o sweet_a of_o all_o 9_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o good_a commentary_n thereon_o such_o as_o this_o be_v be_v a_o solace_n to_o your_o honour_n in_o read_v whereof_o you_o have_v manifest_v much_o delight_n final_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o favour_n and_o kindness_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n your_o honour_n have_v do_v to_o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o work_n which_o as_o in_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v be_v willing_o take_v this_o occasion_n in_o all_o humility_n &_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o premise_n consider_v the_o say_a publisher_n confident_o rest_v upon_o your_o honour_n patronage_n and_o bow_v his_o knee_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o merciful_a remembrance_n and_o bountiful_a remuneration_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n and_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o and_o in_o special_a to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o blackfriar_n london_n 25._o jan._n 1625._o your_o honour_n much_o oblige_v william_n gouge_n a_o exposition_n of_o part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o likewise_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n 3._o who_o apparel_v let_v it_o not_o be_v outward_a as_o with_o braid_a hair_n and_o gold_n put_v about_o or_o in_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n 4._o but_o let_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v before_o god_n a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o such_o duty_n as_o concern_v particular_a christian_n and_o so_o either_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o he_o exhort_v subject_n from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 18._o or_o in_o the_o family_n where_o he_o exhort_v either_o servant_n verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n or_o wife_n and_o husband_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o in_o these_o first_o seven_o verse_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v of_o the_o duty_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o first_o set_v down_o the_o wife_n duty_n scope_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 7._o and_o then_o the_o man_n duty_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o wife_n duty_n he_o proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o he_o brief_o propound_v the_o service_n of_o her_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o word_n wife_n be_v subject_a second_o he_o expound_v upon_o it_o by_o show_v divers_a particular_a thing_n she_o must_v express_v in_o her_o conversation_n as_o amiableness_n ver_fw-la 1._o chastity_n and_o fear_n ver_fw-la 2._o meekness_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o then_o three_o he_o confirm_v all_o by_o two_o reason_n both_o take_v from_o example_n first_o of_o godly_a woman_n in_o general_a ver_fw-la 5._o second_o of_o sarah_n in_o particular_a ver_fw-la 6._o before_o i_o set_v upon_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o text_n divers_a thing_n will_v be_v note_v in_o general_n first_o in_o that_o this_o
sin_n nor_o be_o i_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n blow_n and_o stripe_n for_o that_o do_v import_v a_o fervile_a subjection_n and_o not_o a_o free_a subjection_n i_o mean_v that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n power_n over_o his_o wife_n to_o correct_v she_o by_o blow_n her_o vice_n that_o can_v be_v correct_v by_o word_n must_v be_v commit_v either_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n censure_v to_o reform_v likewise_o i_o conceive_v that_o she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o deliver_v her_o body_n to_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o be_v apart_o for_o her_o disease_n levit._fw-la 18.19_o ezek_n 8.6_o seven_o the_o sin_n by_o which_o wife_n transgress_v against_o this_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n be_v many_o viz._n usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n by_o teach_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n subjection_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o or_o busy_v herself_o in_o direct_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o his_o call_n &_o be_v out_o of_o her_o reach_n impatience_n and_o frowardness_n passion_n brawl_v chide_a cry_v etc._n etc._n idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n especial_o when_o they_o disappoint_v usual_o the_o trust_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o husband_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v helpful_a in_o their_o labour_n or_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o servant_n vile_a estimation_n of_o their_o husband_n though_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v show_v by_o unreverent_a term_n or_o nickname_n or_o word_n of_o reproach_n or_o by_o complain_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o before_o other_o suspicious_a and_o base_a interpretation_n of_o the_o action_n of_o their_o husband_n as_o when_o michol_n so_o censure_v david_n for_o his_o dance_n before_o the_o ark_n wastefulness_n either_o by_o improvidence_n or_o vain_a expense_n pro._n 14.1_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_o monstrous_a as_o to_o profess_v they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o husband_n but_o will_v be_v master_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o duty_n charge_v upon_o the_o wife_n the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v this_o duty_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v their_o own_o husband_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1_o that_o all_o husband_n have_v the_o same_o right_a and_o authority_n over_o their_o wife_n wife_n must_v be_v subject_a though_o their_o husband_n be_v poor_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v froward_a and_o perverse_a yea_o as_o the_o coherence_n show_v here_o though_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o wicked_a person_n and_o so_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o able_a to_o dwell_v with_o they_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n though_o they_o be_v disease_v and_o in_o great_a affliction_n as_o job_n be_v 2_o that_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o their_o husband_n not_o to_o their_o child_n or_o servant_n much_o less_o to_o a_o strange_a woman_n if_o the_o wicked_a husband_n shall_v bring_v any_o into_o the_o family_n and_o she_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o own_o husband_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o husband_n of_o another_o woman_n thus_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o explication_n of_o it_o follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n require_v three_o thing_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o amiableness_n in_o her_o carriage_n that_o she_o may_v win_v her_o husband_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o a_o chaste_a conversation_n with_o fear_n ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o meekness_n and_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o for_o the_o first_o part_n we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n about_o the_o amiableness_n of_o her_o behaviour_n first_o the_o fruit_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o it_o viz._n the_o win_n of_o the_o husband_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v viz._n by_o conversation_n may_v be_v win_v what_o kind_n of_o win_v do_v he_o here_o mean_a i_o answer_v first_o a_o obedient_a careful_a wife_n may_v win_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n that_o be_v before_o a_o froward_a unruly_a unkind_a violent_a or_o injurious_a husband_n but_o i_o think_v that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o not_o all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o win_v of_o the_o carnal_a husband_n to_o religion_n quest._n but_o can_v any_o man_n be_v make_v a_o religious_a man_n without_o the_o word_n can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v and_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n i_o take_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a only_o of_o a_o win_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n in_o general_a as_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n may_v win_v the_o husband_n not_o to_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o religion_n she_o profess_v as_o he_o do_v and_o may_v win_v he_o to_o be_v content_v to_o go_v to_o the_o mean_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v man_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v win_v in_o scripture_n by_o divers_a mean_n as_o some_o have_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v for_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o trust_v many_o of_o they_o john_n 2._o some_o have_v be_v win_v by_o private_a admonition_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o persuade_v they_o to_o some_o good_a duty_n or_o to_o receive_v some_o truth_n or_o to_o forsake_v some_o sin_n or_o error_n james_n 5._o ult_n some_o have_v be_v win_v by_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o israelite_n many_o time_n come_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o fall_v away_o again_o afterward_o some_o have_v be_v win_v by_o the_o fair_a conversation_n of_o other_o as_o here_o but_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o win_v a_o soul_n effectual_o to_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v rom._n 10_o 14_o 17._o note_n but_o one_o thing_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v win_v and_o yet_o not_o effectual_o a_o man_n may_v convert_v and_o change_v and_o suffer_v much_o alteration_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n yea_o other_o scripture_n show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o so_o as_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o other_o it_o seem_v his_o soul_n be_v indeed_o win_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o end_n wicked_a man_n have_v sometime_o great_a remorse_n be_v much_o touch_v promise_v reformation_n consent_n for_o the_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n like_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a resolve_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n constant_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o this_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o vanish_v and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a course_n divers_a the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_a be_v in_o divers_a man_n or_o time_n divers_a some_o fly_v off_o again_o because_o of_o reproach_n some_o for_o want_n of_o mean_n to_o nourish_v what_o be_v begin_v some_o be_v drive_v back_o because_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n or_o what_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o overcome_v so_o many_o enemy_n some_o be_v choke_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o lust_n but_o in_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o convert_v the_o old_a heart_n will_v never_o hold_v out_o to_o do_v the_o task_n of_o godliness_n quest._n but_o be_v win_v so_o far_o as_o to_o like_v of_o religion_n to_o feel_v remorse_n to_o resolve_v to_o become_v religious_a etc._n etc._n what_o do_v they_o want_v of_o sound_a conversion_n ans._n in_o those_o that_o be_v win_v only_o to_o a_o temporary_a kind_n of_o grace_n or_o general_a preparation_n divers_a thing_n appear_v to_o be_v want_v as_o either_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o never_o sound_o turn_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o can_v not_o forsake_v particular_a belove_a sin_n or_o be_v never_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v carnal_a dependency_n or_o do_v not_o think_v of_o hire_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n for_o ever_o or_o have_v no_o hearty_a love_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n or_o the_o like_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v awaken_v all_o sort_n especial_o such_o as_o new_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o try_v their_o estate_n fond_o whether_o they_o be_v win_v effectual_o
endure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o husband_n in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o estate_n of_o inferiority_n shall_v not_o last_v ever_o for_o in_o heaven_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n thus_o from_o the_o coherence_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n heir_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v heir_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v heir_n 2._o what_o their_o glory_n be_v in_o be_v so_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v not_o bear_v heir_n i_o mean_v not_o heir_n to_o god_n heir_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n but_o have_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n god_n have_v but_o one_o heir_n by_o generation_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n all_o his_o other_o heir_n be_v by_o adoption_n such_o as_o he_o choose_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o make_v they_o his_o heir_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o christian_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o believer_n now_o say_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n engraft_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v engraft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n son_n he_o thereby_o come_v to_o the_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v god_n heir_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o be_v graft_v upon_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a adoption_n the_o one_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o perfect_a which_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o one_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o first_o be_v mention_v make_v rom._n 8.15_o and_o the_o other_o rom._n 8.23_o the_o first_o adoption_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o the_o second_o adoption_n be_v call_v a_o glory_n by_o a_o excellence_n because_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n like_o to_o it_o even_o the_o adoption_n to_o be_v heir_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v viz._n god_n if_o be_v be_v such_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n to_o any_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n appear_v what_o a_o surpass_a glory_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o the_o excellence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o aâ—ove_v all_o king_n or_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o life_n ever_o hos._n 1.10_o a_o everlasting_a father_n isaiah_n 9.6_o other_o father_n that_o adopt_v may_v die_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o estate_n or_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infelicity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o so_o here_o 2._o the_o great_a price_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n heir_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o gal_n 4.4_o 5._o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o 3._o the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v heir_n to_o which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v here_o we_o be_v heir_n not_o only_o to_o all_o our_o eye_n can_v see_v but_o to_o all_o thing_n our_o heart_n can_v think_v of_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.5_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o god_n will_v give_v we_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o we_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v afterward_o yea_o we_o be_v coheire_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o what_o will_v we_o ask_v more_o 4._o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n adopt_a child_n do_v enjoy_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o 1._o they_o have_v within_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o drive_v away_o regal_a terror_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o treat_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n by_o affectionate_a prayer_n and_o as_o other_o scripture_n show_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n to_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o go_v our_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a and_o last_o to_o be_v their_o continual_a comforter_n john_n 16._o isaiah_n 30._o 2._o by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o work_n be_v accept_v before_o god_n so_o as_o they_o stand_v always_o high_a in_o god_n favour_n howsoever_o they_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.6_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o name_n and_o honour_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n no_o preferment_n so_o high_a as_o they_o isaiah_n 56.4_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n because_o no_o meanness_n or_o contemptiblenesse_n of_o condition_n on_o earth_n can_v bar_v they_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o prerogative_n as_o the_o coherence_n of_o that_o place_n show_v 4._o they_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o attend_v they_o god_n show_v by_o that_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o look_v unto_o as_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n heb._n 1._o ult_n 5._o they_o may_v ask_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v of_o god_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o that_o may_v get_v any_o suit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o rather_o complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ask_v he_o often_o enough_o john_n 16.23_o 6._o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o distress_n they_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o beside_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o marvellous_a in_o their_o deliverance_n if_o all_o worldly_a help_n fail_v isaiah_n 43.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 5._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o four_o way_n for_o first_o we_o have_v communion_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o incarnation_n for_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o reprobate_n because_o christ_n take_v not_o nature_n pollute_v with_o sin_n heb._n 2.14_o yeâ—_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o that_o nature_n do_v dwell_v gracious_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o second_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o state_n with_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a mystery_n for_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o yea_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o eph._n 2._o yea_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o only_o preserve_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n in_o all_o this_o three_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o office_n with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n with_o he_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n have_v run_v down_o upon_o his_o member_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o so_o that_o god_n heir_n be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n a_o royal_a nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o four_o they_o have_v communion_n in_o benefit_n with_o he_o for_o god_n as_o a_o father_n have_v bless_v they_o in_o he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes._n 1.3_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o assurance_n that_o christian_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o right_n of_o adoption_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o act_n for_o it_o in_o god_n eternal_a council_n eph._n 1.5_o man_n that_o have_v a_o act_n of_o
then_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o direct_a vision_n moses_n that_o see_v as_o much_o of_o god_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n than_o can_v see_v but_o his_o back_n part_n he_o see_v god_n as_o we_o see_v a_o man_n go_v from_o we_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o we_o yea_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v help_n to_o show_v god_n to_o we_o as_o we_o do_v now_o for_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v our_o everlasting_a light_n as_o be_v show_v before_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a vision_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a as_o when_o we_o see_v he_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o be_v speculous_a or_o symbolical_a when_o we_o see_v god_n in_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o the_o burn_a fire_n in_o the_o bush_n or_o in_o the_o cloud_n or_o pillar_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o three_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o know_v how_o good_a god_n be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o word_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o last_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o â—lory_n which_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o former_a in_o a_o way_n of_o see_v unknown_a to_o we_o three_o our_o knowledge_n will_v differ_v in_o the_o measure_n now_o we_o know_v bâ—t_v in_o part_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o and_o what_o we_o do_v know_v we_o know_v but_o obscure_o and_o dark_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v perfect_o even_o as_o we_o be_v now_o know_v perfect_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v both_o god_n and_o the_o â—_z there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o most_o delightful_a and_o rare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o attain_v not_o to_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o our_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a beauty_n of_o his_o nature_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v perfect_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o property_n or_o attribute_n in_o god_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v everlasting_a wonder_n and_o delight_n in_o a_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o knowledge_n of_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n on_o earth_n the_o first_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o knowledge_n for_o from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o this_o celestial_a light_n flow_v righteousness_n peace_n degree_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o heaven_n rom._n 14.17_o and_o unto_o these_o three_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o these_o be_v hold_v with_o great_a difference_n in_o each_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o though_o we_o have_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n now_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o have_v â—hem_fw-mi not_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o heaven_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o they_o distinct_o first_o for_o righteousness_n righteousness_n here_o it_o be_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o desire_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o gift_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o daily_a infirmity_n that_o discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o conversation_n make_v life_n many_o time_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o appear_z by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o but_o there_o all_o that_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o displease_v god_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n our_o nature_n shall_v be_v perfect_a like_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n our_o member_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v servant_n unto_o unrighteousness_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v exact_o resemble_v god_n in_o all_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n and_o gift_n here_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n without_o they_o there_o it_o shall_v consist_v principal_o in_o a_o everlasting_a goodness_n confirm_v upon_o themselves_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n eph_n 5.27_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o holiness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o here_o be_v our_o grief_n that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o our_o heart_n shall_v burn_v with_o a_o eternal_a inflammation_n of_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a one_o without_o any_o interruption_n or_o decay_n we_o shall_v never_o morâ—_n be_v trouble_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n discouragement_n fear_n distraction_n inordinate_a desire_n and_o perturbation_n yea_o our_o holiness_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o adam_n in_o paradise_n for_o he_o have_v a_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o sin_n yea_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v better_o with_o we_o then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o for_o now_o we_o be_v reckon_v just_a man_n only_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o perfect_o holy_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o we_o shall_v stand_v everlasting_o righteous_a before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o imputation_n shall_v there_o cease_v for_o ever_o when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o faith_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o last_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n may_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n in_o this_o life_n many_o time_n our_o will_n be_v not_o free_a to_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o shall_v do_v and_o most_o a_o end_n want_v power_n to_o execute_v what_o we_o desire_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o liberty_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v either_o desire_n or_o power_n to_o accomplish_v what_o may_v be_v for_o god_n everlasting_a glory_n or_o our_o own_o felicity_n peace_n second_o for_o peace_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o first_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v but_o little_a peace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n sometime_o we_o have_v but_o little_a inward_a peace_n our_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a with_o fear_n or_o grief_n or_o discouragement_n or_o passion_n or_o else_o our_o conscience_n be_v unquiet_a either_o because_o god_n fight_v against_o we_o to_o try_v we_o or_o to_o humble_v we_o or_o we_o fight_v against_o ourselves_o through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n or_o distress_n for_o sin_n sometime_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v quiet_a and_o there_o be_v a_o truce_n from_o inward_a war_n we_o then_o want_v out_o word_n peace_n either_o man_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o molest_v we_o without_o cause_n in_o our_o estate_n or_o name_n or_o else_o god_n afflict_v we_o in_o body_n with_o pain_n and_o weakness_n or_o in_o estate_n sometime_o with_o easy_a cross_n like_o small_a rain_n sometime_o with_o great_a cross_n like_o some_o fierce_a storm_n now_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a cessation_n of_o all_o misery_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n and_o affliction_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n rev._n 22.23_o second_o our_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o gâ—d_n have_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v to_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a joy_n of_o our_o life_n prove_v many_o time_n day_n of_o sorrow_n &_o affliction_n because_o either_o our_o body_n be_v molest_v with_o pain_n or_o our_o soul_n distress_v for_o want_n of_o powerful_a mean_n or_o for_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o god_n or_o for_o want_n of_o joy_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a sabbath_n not_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o but_o all_o our_o day_n rest_n without_o labour_n and_o solace_n of_o heart_n without_o any_o difficulty_n in_o ourselves_o or_o interruption_n without_o we_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n will_v be_v a_o eternal_a temple_n to_o make_v our_o rest_n for_o ever_o glorious_a we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o life_n and_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v all_o easy_a and_o full_a of_o delight_n even_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o rev._n 14.12_o heb_n 4.9_o joy_n three_o for_o joy_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n both_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a can_v befall_v a_o
the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v they_o this_o light_n of_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o unchangeable_o resolve_v to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o get_n strive_v to_o get_v understanding_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n shall_v melt_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o many_o duty_n as_o practice_v 1._o they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o ephes._n 2.7_o 2._o they_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n and_o effectual_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o call_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o life_n eph._n 1.19_o 3._o this_o shall_v marvellous_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n see_v their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 7.38_o heb._n 13.4_o 5._o &_o 11.13_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o phil._n 3.20_o 4._o since_o they_o have_v find_v this_o precious_a life_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o unprofitable_a question_n they_o have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whither_o else_o will_v they_o go_v tit._n 3.7_o 9_o heb._n 13.9_o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v companion_n in_o life_n for_o ever_o yea_o they_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o to_o glory_n john_n 13.34_o eph._n 4.2_o &_o 5.1_o rom._n 15.7_o and_o in_o particular_a husband_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o master_n of_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n as_o this_o text_n show_v and_o col._n 3.14_o 6._o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o life_n and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v natural_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o they_o shall_v so_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v on_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o any_o praise_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o act_v that_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n phil._n 4.8_o tit._n 3.7_o 8._o oh_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v they_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a conversation_n 7._o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v always_o comfortable_a consider_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v always_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v cross_n and_o want_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n their_o portion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n and_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v grace_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o inheritance_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v grace_n grace_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n in_o we_o or_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n manifold_a sometime_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o gift_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o grace_n be_v so_o take_v then_o will_v be_v imply_v this_o doctrine_n that_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o man_n without_o life_n yea_o man_n may_v have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o alive_a spiritual_o as_o gift_n of_o government_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o saul_n have_v and_o gift_n for_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a preacher_n as_o judas_n be_v and_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o reprobate_n mention_v mat._n 7.21_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n paul_n import_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o heb._n 6.4_o a_o man_n may_v confess_v his_o sin_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o ahab_n and_o cain_n and_o may_v repent_v too_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o may_v make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v very_o forward_o as_o demas_n and_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o john_n and_o the_o galatian_n be_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v and_o cry_v hard_a and_o often_o to_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o their_o distress_n many_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o unrebukeable_a conversation_n among_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v may_v reform_v their_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v final_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o may_v joy_v much_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o godly_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o life_n another_o point_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o life_n so_o as_o their_o grace_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o both_o these_o point_n shall_v wonderful_o awaken_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o look_v about_o and_o try_v their_o estate_n and_o weak_a christian_n shall_v diligent_o study_v their_o book_n of_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n prove_v all_o those_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o reprobate_a but_o because_o i_o think_v grace_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n i_o pass_v from_o these_o point_n grace_n by_o grace_n then_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o free_o show_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o three_o of_o titus_n v_o 7._o where_o the_o sentence_n be_v like_a grace_n be_v call_v there_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n consider_v now_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n i_o consider_v of_o two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n heir_n and_o then_o second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o general_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a life_n i_o consider_v of_o it_o both_o in_o what_o it_o exclude_v and_o what_o it_o include_v exclude_v grace_n exclude_v both_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o exclude_v nature_n from_o this_o life_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o propagation_n this_o life_n can_v be_v propagate_v by_o natural_a generation_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bear_v only_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n not_o of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.3_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o do_v such_o work_n as_o proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n by_o any_o work_v do_v by_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o as_o it_o exclude_v nature_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o life_n so_o as_o the_o inheritance_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o
say_v that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v insallible_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o convert_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n second_o he_o may_v know_v his_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o warrant_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n as_o here_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o enemy_n now_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n and_o election_n and_o may_v know_v his_o conversion_n be_v most_o apparent_a by_o these_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 13.5.1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 8.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.14_o &_o 4.16_o &_o 5.13_o 19_o and_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n be_v apparent_a by_o many_o reason_n as_o first_o from_o god_n commandment_n he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n seek_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o second_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n such_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o assurance_n be_v profitable_a for_o many_o thing_n in_o general_n it_o be_v our_o best_a riches_n on_o earth_n col._n 2.2_o and_o in_o particular_a assurance_n 1._o it_o estate_n we_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v true_o call_v than_o we_o know_v our_o right_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n act_n 15.9_o for_o when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o it_o great_o stay_v and_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n befall_v we_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o assurance_n sustain_v we_o and_o refresh_v we_o great_o for_o help_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o remove_v not_o the_o cross_n yet_o it_o quâ—ncheth_v the_o fiery_a temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assault_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o it_o great_o help_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 22._o in_o a_o word_n it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o his_o live_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n as_o his_o faith_n help_v he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o and_o make_v all_o other_o mean_v more_o successful_a when_o he_o use_v they_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o people_n in_o captivity_n that_o be_v god_n child_n raise_v a_o live_n for_o themselves_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n by_o their_o faith_n hab._n 2.5_o 5._o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o righteousness_n it_o work_v by_o love_n it_o â—ets_v all_o our_o affection_n on_o work_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o creature_n gal._n 5.6_o 6._o it_o open_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a every_o good_a gift_n from_o above_o be_v excite_v and_o make_v to_o flow_v from_o within_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n john_n 7.38_o now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o know_v his_o call_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o his_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o he_o call_n of_o which_o he_o be_v true_o weary_a so_o as_o he_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o burdensome_a cross_n whatsoever_o mat._n 11.29_o &_o 9.13_o 2._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o marvellous_a power_n over_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o he_o seele_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n first_o such_o a_o estimation_n of_o it_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v nothing_o like_o it_o for_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24_o second_o he_o find_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o free_v from_o his_o natural_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n three_o the_o word_n work_v in_o he_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o very_a life_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o feel_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o conversation_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n bewail_v his_o frailty_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v four_o it_o make_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o exciting_a in_o he_o constant_a desire_n to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o five_o much_o spiritual_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v in_o much_o affliction_n the_o most_o of_o these_o effect_n be_v note_v 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 3._o by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o new_a gift_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n he_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o likeness_n of_o christ_n his_o very_a disposition_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a mercy_n wisdom_n patience_n love_v of_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n quest._n but_o if_o christian_n may_v know_v their_o call_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o unsettled_a and_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o call_n answ._n distinguish_v of_o christian_n christian_n some_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convert_v though_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o place_n now_o some_o be_v indeed_o convert_v but_o be_v weak_a christian_n as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o lie_v but_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o know_v not_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v it_o that_o they_o general_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v that_o any_o body_n can_v know_v his_o own_o call_v certain_o carnal_a christian_n than_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o cause_n why_o these_o christian_n attain_v not_o assurance_n be_v because_o they_o rest_v upon_o common_a hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o house_n be_v but_o like_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o they_o love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a assurance_n and_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o know_a gross_a sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o further_o many_o christian_n by_o their_o wilful_a unteachablenesse_n and_o incurablenesse_n in_o sin_v do_v so_o provoke_v god_n that_o all_o mean_n notwithstanding_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o call_n now_o for_o the_o weak_a christian_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o want_n of_o assurance_n be_v such_o as_o these_o sometime_o ill_a opinion_n about_o assurance_n either_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v have_v contrary_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o or_o if_o it_o be_v have_v it_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o unexpert_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o not_o discern_v the_o frame_n of_o godliness_n in_o general_a they_o can_v never_o tell_v when_o
it_o be_v reveal_v thâ—â—_n not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o which_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ver._n 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a luâ—â—s_n in_o your_o ignorance_n verse_n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n verse_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a verse_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a unto_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n verse_n 18._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n verse_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n verse_n 20._o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o timeâ—_n for_o you_o verse_n 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o youâ—_n faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n verse_n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spiriâ—_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o verse_n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wiâ—hereth_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o verse_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o wor_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o part_n of_o the_o salutation_n who_o peter_n be_v be_v mat_n 4.15_o 4.15_o mat._n 3.16_o 3.16_o i_o cor._n 10.3_o 10.3_o john_n 1.42_o 1.42_o gal._n 2._o 2._o mat._n 4._o joh._n 1._o 1._o mark_v 3_o 3_o john_n 21._o 21._o 1_o pet._n â—_o ult_n seven_o sort_n of_o man_n transgress_v about_o their_o calling_n calling_n i_o cor._n 7._o 7._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d advenis_fw-la dispersionis_fw-la lyâ—a_o lyâ—a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beda_n glâ—ss_v heming_n ares_n man_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o five_o respect_n respect_n ephes._n â—_o 12_o &_o 4.17_o 4.17_o psal._n 69.8_o 69.8_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o doctrine_n use_v 14_o thing_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a stranger_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o godly_a godly_a tertull_n cypâ—_n cassiod_n cassiod_n beza_n heming_n heming_n beda_n gloss_n a_o fourfold_a election_n election_n deut._n 4.37_o 4.37_o ephes._n 1.4_o 5._o 5._o john_n 15.19_o 15.19_o john_n 6.70_o from_o what_o they_o be_v elect_v elect_v deut._n 7.7_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v know_v 1_o cor._n 1.27_o james_n 2.5_o 2.5_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o 16.7_o mat._n 20.16_o 8_o privilege_n of_o god_n choose_v use_v use_v psal._n 106_o 3_o 4_o 5_o distinction_n about_o prescience_n praesciâ—â—tia_fw-la 1._o absolute_a 1._o specialis_fw-la &_o approbationis_fw-la how_o god_n know_v thing_n use_v how_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o divers_a distress_n doctrine_n use_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o god_n be_v their_o father_n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n use_v 2._o how_o we_o may_v live_v like_o god_n child_n use_v 3_o 3_o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la privative_a privative_a exit_fw-la minus_fw-la sancto_fw-la sancto_fw-la exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la negative_a thomas_n aquinas_n what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n lie_v of_o cleanse_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o what_o and_o how_o answ._n 8_o thing_n to_o cleanse_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o spirit_n three_o thing_n which_o adorn_v the_o mind_n in_o sanctification_n the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v 5._o thing_n in_o it_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n have_v 6._o thing_n in_o it_o purity_n of_o imagination_n the_o heart_n adorn_v with_o 8._o grace_n 11_o thing_n wherein_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n rejoice_v the_o conscience_n adorn_v with_o 9_o thing_n use_v of_o obedience_n in_o general_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n rule_n or_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o true_a obedience_n motive_n to_o obedience_n of_o obedience_n in_o word_n our_o estate_n in_o christ_n better_o than_o our_o estate_n in_o adam_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n use_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n numb_a 19_o coccus_n bis_fw-la tincture_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n at_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 24._o of_o the_o sprinkle_n at_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n levit._n 16._o use_v the_o form_n of_o the_o salutation_n use_v what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v multiply_v in_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n 2._o observation_n from_o the_o coherence_n coherence_n psal._n 129.8_o 129.8_o psal._n 67.1_o man_n bless_v god_n 3._o way_n way_n psal._n 1_o 16.12_o 16.12_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o reason_n of_o blessing_n god_n god_n psal._n 50.23_o 50.23_o psal._n 67.3_o use_v use_v psal._n 145.10_o 11_o 12._o how_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ._n how_o christ_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n a_o threefold_a generation_n per_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la se._n nâ—â—_n de_fw-fr se_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la iâ—_n se._n three_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n generation_n be_v not_o like_o we_o use_v use_v john_n 5.18_o &_o 6.42_o &_o 8.19_o 8.19_o 1_o john_n 4.15_o in_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o our_o father_n father_n joâ—_a â—_o 17_o 1â—_n &_o 6._o â—8_o â—8_o john_n 10._o â—6_n â—6_n mâ—â—_n 4.3_o 4.3_o heb._n 2.10_o 2.10_o heb._n 5.7_o 8._o 8._o john_n 13.1_o 13.1_o rom._n 1.4_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 3.8_o john_n 14.12_o 13_o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 26_o 27._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n birth_n john_n 3.5_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n god_n mercy_n be_v abundant_a abundant_a psal._n 145.8_o 9_o 9_o psal._n 36.5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o in_o the_o fountain_n fountain_n in_o the_o streamâ—s_n to_o all_o all_o psal._n 33.5_o mat._n 5._o 2._o to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o three_o way_n way_n psal._n 32.10_o 32.10_o exod._n 20._o 20._o isaiah_n 55.4_o act_n 13._o 13._o psal._n 86.5_o 86.5_o psal._n 100.4_o 100.4_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 1.3_o psal._n 123.2_o 3._o 3._o luke_n 6.36_o 6.36_o exod._n 34.6_o 7_o mich._n 7.18_o isaiah_n 55.8_o zeph._n â—_o 17_o object_n solut._n how_o mercy_n be_v no_o occasion_n of_o liberty_n either_o to_o godly_a or_o wicked_a man_n man_n psal._n 89._o 89._o exod._n 34.7_o 34.7_o deut._n â—9_n 19_o 19_o psal._n 62.12_o 62.12_o prov._n â—8_o 13_o 13_o jonas_n 2.8_o 2.8_o isaiah_n 27.11_o 27.11_o joel_n 2._o â—2_n 13._o quest._n answ._n what_o mercy_n god_n show_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o let_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n four_o sign_n of_o new_a birth_n birth_n john_n 3.5_o 3.5_o tiâ—_n 3.5_o 3.5_o mat._n 19.28_o 19.28_o luke_n 9.24_o john_n 15.18_o rom._n 8.29_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5.4_o mat._n 11.29_o 11.29_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 5.1_o 5.1_o 1_o john_n 5.2_o 5.2_o phil._n 1.5_o 1.5_o rom._n 12.16_o 12.16_o psal._n 16.3_o 16.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o use_n use_n job_n 5.16_o 5.16_o zach._n 9.11_o 9.11_o ephes._n 1.18_o 1.18_o rom._n 5.3_o 5.3_o ephes._n 2.12_o 2.12_o job_n 8.13_o 8.13_o job_n 11._o ult_n ult_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o difference_n
past_a or_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o some_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v not_o afflict_v we_o till_o there_o be_v need_n three_o in_o some_o cross_n christian_n need_v not_o be_v in_o heaviness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o job_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n second_o while_o we_o keep_v our_o uprightness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o tentation_n first_o tentation_n there_o be_v the_o 8.13_o tentation_n of_o persecution_n and_o well_o may_v persecution_n be_v call_v tentation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n in_o most_o persecutor_n to_o tempt_v and_o entice_v that_o they_o may_v seduce_v and_o beside_o the_o lord_n hereby_o do_v try_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tentation_n the_o temporary_a faith_n will_v fail_v second_o there_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n in_o 12._o general_n be_v call_v tentation_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v so_o either_o because_o they_o tempt_v or_o because_o they_o try_v they_o tempt_v and_o that_o either_o to_o vice_n or_o despair_v to_o vice_n for_o affliction_n they_o tempt_v man_n to_o lie_v deceit_n steal_v swear_v oppression_n usury_n filthiness_n idolatry_n carnal_a shift_n breach_n of_o sabbath_n passion_n bitter_a word_n inordinate_a desire_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o in_o some_o man_n they_o tempt_v to_o despair_v and_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n as_o in_o cain_n and_o judas_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o in_o our_o trouble_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o the_o tentation_n of_o affliction_n and_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o get_v out_o of_o our_o trouble_n free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a or_o the_o like_a vice_n and_o let_v wicked_a man_n know_v that_o to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o cross_n itself_o deceit_n be_v worse_a than_o want_n of_o trade_n etc._n etc._n now_o affliction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tentation_n also_o because_o they_o try_v man_n for_o they_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o cross_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o tentation_n be_v the_o tentation_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o which_o 14_o james_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v a_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o concupiscence_n observe_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o internal_a evil_n that_o arise_v from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v tentation_n the_o last_o kind_n of_o tentation_n be_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v usual_o understand_v when_o we_o name_v tentation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o kind_n i_o have_v entreat_v before_o of_o the_o three_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o tentation_n of_o the_o four_o kind_n concern_v then_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n chief_o i_o propound_v five_o thing_n first_o how_o many_o way_n satan_n do_v tempt_v man_n second_o how_o many_o degree_n there_o be_v of_o his_o tentation_n three_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o tentation_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n four_o what_o comfort_v there_o be_v against_o tentation_n five_o what_o rule_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v either_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o they_o or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o way_n for_o the_o first_o satan_n do_v tempt_v man_n five_o way_n 1._o by_o cause_v man_n to_o tempt_v thus_o he_o cause_v peter_n to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o so_o he_o do_v common_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n for_o tempt_v 2._o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o some_o outward_a shape_n or_o likeness_n and_o therein_o vocal_o to_o allure_v and_o beguile_v man_n thus_o he_o tempt_v witch_n and_o some_o monstrous_a offender_n 3._o by_o present_v object_n to_o our_o sense_n that_o may_v tempt_v we_o therefore_o job_n say_v he_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n 4._o by_o enflame_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o evil_n for_o when_o evil_a be_v hatch_v in_o our_o mind_n if_o it_o work_v there_o strong_o it_o will_v have_v some_o effect_n upon_o the_o body_n in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o satan_n know_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o we_o and_o blow_v all_o those_o coal_n with_o all_o cunning_a and_o fury_n to_o provoke_v we_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o sin_n 5._o last_o he_o tempt_v we_o by_o inject_v evil_a into_o our_o mind_n but_o how_o he_o do_v this_o be_v unknown_a and_o this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o usual_o we_o think_v of_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n teâ—â—ation_n now_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v in_o all_o thirteen_o degree_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o evil_a motion_n itself_o bare_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o like_n of_o it_o when_o our_o concupiscence_n upon_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o evil_a thought_n do_v yield_v a_o kind_n of_o approbation_n we_o be_v content_a that_o such_o a_o evil_a thought_n shall_v be_v there_o 3._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v delight_n when_o we_o please_v ourselves_o with_o contemplative_a wickedness_n take_v a_o kind_n of_o contentment_n in_o muse_v upon_o such_o evil_a thing_n suffer_v our_o thought_n to_o feed_v themselves_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o such_o imagination_n where_o we_o suppose_v the_o practice_n of_o evil_a though_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o resolution_n any_o way_n to_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o we_o think_v 4._o the_o four_o degree_n be_v security_n or_o the_o willing_a omission_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n or_o service_n to_o god_n as_o may_v hinder_v that_o contemplative_a wickedness_n this_o be_v when_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o read_v especial_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o that_o liberty_n of_o think_v evil_a now_o be_v we_o draw_v away_o with_o the_o temptation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5._o the_o five_o degree_n be_v ensnare_a when_o a_o man_n that_o all_o this_o while_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o do_v the_o evil_a let_v his_o thought_n yet_o run_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o find_v himself_o now_o so_o entangle_v that_o he_o doubt_v he_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o whereupon_o he_o struggle_v within_o himself_o aâ—d_v will_v fain_o resolve_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o find_v himself_o like_o the_o fish_n catch_v with_o the_o hook_n so_o as_o he_o can_v get_v off_o but_o be_v strong_o entice_v to_o yield_v to_o seek_v all_o that_o pleasure_n or_o profiâ—_n or_o honour_n or_o revenge_n of_o which_o he_o have_v muse_v thus_o for_o some_o time_n continue_v man_n in_o this_o degree_n fain_o they_o will_v not_o do_v the_o sin_n outward_o yet_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o they_o can_v now_o wish_v they_o have_v not_o give_v their_o thought_n that_o liberty_n for_o now_o they_o be_v so_o fire_v they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 6._o the_o six_o degree_n be_v consent_v for_o at_o length_n the_o devil_n overcome_v through_o the_o flame_n of_o concupiscence_n so_o as_o he_o now_o resolve_v he_o will_v practise_v it_o and_o give_v his_o full_a consent_n to_o attend_v the_o opportunity_n to_o commit_v the_o evil_a as_o suppose_v to_o find_v to_o himself_o great_a content_n that_o he_o never_o have_v such_o be_v the_o old_a fraud_n and_o murderous_a lie_v of_o the_o tempter_n this_o be_v call_v the_o conceive_n of_o sin_n 7._o the_o seven_o degree_n be_v practice_n or_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n overcome_v within_o as_o before_o now_o commit_v his_o intend_a evil_n 8._o the_o eight_o degree_n be_v custom_n when_o a_o man_n now_o less_o fearful_a of_o sin_n do_v often_o commit_v it_o and_o yield_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o his_o wretched_a evil_n 9_o the_o nine_o degree_n be_v inward_a apostasy_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n with_o a_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 3._o this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n confirm_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n resolve_v to_o give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o godliness_n and_o according_o by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n have_v his_o heart_n fill_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o be_v so_o obdurate_a that_o he_o believe_v or_o care_v
for_o no_o threaten_n nor_o make_v any_o great_a reckon_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o within_o 10._o the_o ten_o degree_n be_v outward_a apostasy_n and_o this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n at_o length_n grow_v audacious_a in_o sin_v give_v over_o even_o outward_o all_o care_n of_o honesty_n or_o religion_n open_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o all_o care_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o respect_n of_o godliness_n further_o than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o other_o carnal_a respect_n may_v lead_v he_o 11._o the_o eleven_o degree_n be_v tradition_n to_o satan_n which_o be_v do_v either_o secret_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o sinner_n up_o to_o satan_n or_o open_o where_o the_o sinner_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o satan_n have_v possession_n at_o consent_n before_o practice_n for_o than_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v upon_o many_o after_o practice_n before_o apostasy_n but_o if_o man_n do_v tarry_v out_o all_o these_o degree_n in_o this_o place_n they_o will_v be_v give_v up_o if_o they_o prevent_v not_o death_n or_o death_n prevent_v not_o they_o etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o twelve_o degree_n be_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n by_o repentance_n iâ—_n most_o fearful_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o with_o unspeakable_a spiritual_a wickedness_n besot_v by_o satan_n so_o as_o all_o sense_n and_o remorse_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v iâ—_n he_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o light_a oâ—_n nature_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n can_v work_v upon_o he_o 13._o the_o last_o degree_n be_v death_n even_o death_n eternal_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o stair_n that_o descend_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o several_a stepâ—_n 〈…〉_z stair_n saint_n james_n make_v but_o 6._o degree_n for_o the_o first_o motion_n he_o suppress_v then_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v draw_v away_o now_o that_o contain_v the_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o degree_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o our_o reckon_n viz._n like_v delight_n and_o security_n the_o 〈…〉_z â—irth_n that_o be_v practice_n the_o five_o the_o finish_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v in_o iâ—â—â—stome_n inâ—â—râ—_n 〈◊〉_d outward_a apostasy_n tradition_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n the_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n death_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o point_n 〈…〉_z the_o three_o we_o must_v understand_v 〈…〉_z that_o the_o tentation_n of_o concupiscence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—entations_n of_o satan_n differ_v thus_o 1._o first_o the_o tentatation_n of_o satan_n be_v usual_o to_o thing_n against_o nature_n or_o against_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o temptation_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o be_v teâ—med_v be_v from_o satan_n or_o they_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n aâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_z which_o a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o kill_v himself_o or_o destroy_v or_o betray_v his_o country_n or_o prince_n or_o to_o commit_v sodomitry_n buâ—â—â—râ—_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o second_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n be_v usual_o sudden_a and_o fierce_a and_o violent_a like_o lightning_n that_o leave_v not_o a_o man_n time_n for_o deliberation_n thus_o he_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n lest_o ouâ—_n saviour_n by_o deliberation_n shall_v find_v our_o reason_n of_o exception_n against_o earthly_a glory_n and_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n will_v persuade_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v gross_a and_o monstrous_a he_o labour_v to_o confound_v a_o man_n with_o the_o sudden_a fierceness_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o tentation_n whereas_o concupiscence_n be_v more_o linger_a and_o flower_n 3._o three_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v instant_o dislike_v and_o in_o no_o measure_n consent_v to_o or_o approve_v be_v from_o satan_n and_o not_o from_o concupiscence_n for_o concupiscence_n work_v by_o the_o natural_a proneness_n to_o the_o evil_a which_o can_v be_v without_o all_o desire_n or_o like_v and_o these_o tentation_n may_v be_v none_o of_o our_o sin_n the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v count_v our_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v tempt_v not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n he_o have_v monstrous_a thing_n cast_v into_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o sin_v not_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n simple_o that_o tentation_n be_v there_o for_o a_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o tentation_n till_o he_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n draw_v away_o by_o it_o tentation_n now_o for_o the_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o comfort_n against_o tentation_n diverse_o to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n first_o from_o example_n and_o that_o both_o of_o christ_n and_o christian_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v tempt_v so_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n as_o a_o comfort_n heb._n 2.16_o and_o 4._o â—5_n now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a comfort_n from_o christ_n example_n 1_o first_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o second_o that_o we_o see_v by_o his_o example_n one_o may_v be_v tempt_v yet_o without_o sin_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christian_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v on_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5.12_o second_o from_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o help_n in_o tentation_n 1._o first_o god_n spirit_n be_v within_o we_o to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n even_o to_o assist_v with_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o second_o the_o good_a angel_n invisible_o and_o insensible_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_n as_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v to_o tempt_v and_o devour_v 3._o three_o christ_n be_v a_o present_a cure_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v to_o cure_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o bodily_a serpent_n now_o christ_n cure_v we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n partly_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o virtue_n flow_v out_o of_o he_o to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v for_o peter_n luk._n 21.31_o joh._n 3.14_o 4._o four_o god_n care_n be_v for_o we_o so_o as_o no_o temptation_n shall_v befall_v we_o but_o by_o his_o sufferance_n and_o beside_o he_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o our_o strength_n and_o three_o he_o will_v give_v issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n as_o be_v excellent_o show_v 1_o cor_fw-la 10.13_o three_o â—rom_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o tentation_n for_o though_o satan_n will_v fain_o carry_v we_o away_o with_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o his_o suggestion_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o to_o winnow_v we_o 22._o and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o tentation_n shall_v purge_v we_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n child_n be_v make_v more_o clear_a and_o pure_a by_o the_o very_a experience_n in_o the_o conflict_n with_o inward_a evil_n it_o do_v winnow_v they_o and_o drive_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o chaff_n even_o of_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n again_o temptation_n be_v but_o to_o hide_v their_o pride_n 12._o and_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o exalt_v overmuch_o last_o we_o may_v great_o comfort_v ourselves_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o tentation_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v tread_v down_o satan_n 10._o and_o that_o speedy_o under_o our_o foot_n he_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n answer_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v in_o our_o weakness_n 10._o yea_o and_o christ_n have_v promise_v when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n that_o he_o will_v pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n by_o we_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o ancient_a promise_n make_v long_o since_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n for_o terror_n show_v himself_o like_o the_o great_a leviathan_n or_o for_o fraud_n like_o a_o crooked_a and_o pierce_a serpent_n or_o for_o violence_n and_o fury_n like_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o sea_n 27.1_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v he_o with_o his_o great_a and_o sore_o and_o mighty_a sword_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o comfort_n against_o temptation_n the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o be_v observe_v tentation_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v
be_v the_o lot_n of_o david_n in_o his_o time_n second_o that_o all_o this_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a thiâ—dly_o that_o all_o those_o opposition_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n will_v reject_v and_o confound_v those_o opposite_n and_o will_v prosper_v and_o advance_v the_o right_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o man_n in_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v first_o the_o person_n threaten_v viz._n the_o builder_n that_o be_v the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o those_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n do_v oppose_v christ._n second_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n viz_o the_o refuse_v of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n stone_n three_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o employ_v the_o other_o express_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n employ_v viz._n that_o though_o they_o be_v by_o call_v and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o multitude_n builder_n yâ—t_v god_n will_v reject_v they_o and_o go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n in_o convert_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n without_o they_o the_o judgement_n express_v be_v that_o christ_n who_o they_o so_o much_o hate_v and_o oppose_v shall_v be_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o extreme_a vexation_n make_v king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exalt_v to_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o only_a stay_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v both_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n be_v become_v or_o be_v make_v and_o also_o the_o time_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v make_v builder_n quest._n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v here_o for_o the_o sense_n viz._n how_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v builder_n builder_n answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n that_o possess_v eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v builder_n first_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o multitude_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v indeed_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o account_v as_o builder_n and_o prime_a man_n in_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o builder_n indeed_o they_o do_v god_n some_o work_n for_o howsoever_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o teach_v christ_n yet_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o avoid_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o stoical_a strictness_n of_o the_o essenes_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o profane_a irreligiousnesse_n of_o the_o sadducee_n three_o they_o be_v builder_n by_o call_v they_o have_v the_o name_n not_o so_o much_o from_o what_o they_o be_v as_o from_o what_o man_n in_o their_o place_n have_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o oppose_v christ_n and_o be_v thus_o severe_o judge_v of_o god_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v hence_o note_v first_o that_o man_n may_v be_v great_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n who_o yet_o be_v nothing_o set_v by_o of_o god_n such_o be_v these_o pharisee_n luke_n 16.14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n and_o not_o be_v wise_a in_o ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o outward_a show_n but_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o be_v safe_a if_o god_n allow_v of_o we_o though_o all_o the_o world_n disallow_v we_o second_o that_o god_n will_v acknowledge_v free_o any_o good_a he_o find_v in_o his_o very_a enemy_n as_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o deny_v the_o title_n of_o builder_n for_o that_o general_a work_n they_o do_v in_o encounter_v the_o sadducee_n and_o essenes_n and_o as_o they_o be_v call_v builder_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n call_v principality_n and_o power_n to_o import_v what_o be_v any_o way_n of_o praise_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o horrible_a fall_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o god_n to_o do_v likewise_o towards_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v much_o comfort_v we_o if_o god_n will_v do_v thus_o with_o his_o enemy_n what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n how_o will_v he_o honour_v and_o reward_v they_o and_o if_o the_o notorious_a opposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n can_v hinder_v god_n acknowledgement_n of_o that_o little_a goodness_n be_v in_o they_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o mere_a frailty_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o can_v do_v for_o the_o truth_n what_o they_o will_v hinder_v the_o glorious_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n three_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v disallow_v and_o oppose_v by_o great_a learned_a man_n by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a mark_n in_o the_o church_n even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o name_n and_o title_n quest._n 1._o two_o question_n do_v easy_o rise_v in_o man_n mind_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v whence_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v more_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n than_o other_o man_n and_o by_o their_o call_n more_o especial_o tie_v to_o the_o study_n of_o all_o truth_n yet_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o oppose_v or_o reject_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v diverse_o gospel_n first_o sometime_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n neither_o may_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v very_o learned_a in_o some_o part_n of_o study_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v very_o blockish_a in_o some_o other_o beside_o the_o natural_a heart_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v any_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n second_o in_o some_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o secret_a atheism_n many_o learned_a man_n be_v very_a atheist_n in_o heart_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o christ_n as_o he_o charge_v they_o three_o some_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n they_o have_v eye_n and_o yet_o can_v see_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o some_o of_o those_o pharisee_n they_o can_v not_o apply_v the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o speak_v for_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 2._o they_o can_v answer_v direct_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v such_o sigâ—â—s_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o do_v evident_o agree_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v so_o infatuate_v that_o when_o god_n show_v they_o the_o man_n to_o who_o their_o own_o sign_n agree_v they_o can_v allow_v of_o he_o four_o in_o some_o it_o be_v envy_v they_o be_v so_o fret_v at_o the_o credit_n and_o fame_n of_o christ_n or_o such_o as_o sincere_o preach_v christ_n that_o for_o very_a envy_n they_o strive_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o disparage_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v all_o the_o world_n as_o they_o account_v it_o to_o follow_v christ._n five_o in_o other_o it_o be_v ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o preeminence_n and_o the_o quiet_a usurpation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v reign_v and_o be_v have_v in_o request_n this_o no_o doubt_v move_v the_o pharisee_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o diotrephes_n make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n six_o in_o other_o it_o be_v covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o gain_n these_o be_v they_o that_o account_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 16.14_o seven_o in_o other_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a and_o a_o malicious_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o be_v it_o in_o those_o pharisee_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest._n 2._o but_o how_o shall_v a_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n stay_v his_o heart_n and_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v it_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o reject_v who_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o wit_n than_o he_o answ._n i_o answer_v man_n a_o simple_a and_o single-hearted_n